but_o it_o sting_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la vitam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ut_fw-la perimat_fw-la because_o every_o sin_n lie_v that_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o propose_v pleasure_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o pain_n 5._o venerab_n beda_n l._n exhort_v 4_o &_o 5._o venerable_a bede_n compare_v sin_n unto_o a_o witch_n which_o transform_v every_o man_n unto_o a_o monster_n as_o lust_n make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o siren_n or_o a_o horse_n to_o yeane_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n sloth_n make_v he_o like_o a_o ass_n or_o ostrich_n cruelty_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o hyena_n covetousness_n like_o the_o raven_a harpy_n and_o so_o every_o other_o sin_n make_v the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o become_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la the_o most_o ugly_a monster_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hate_v this_o sin_n which_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o promise_v great_a felicity_n but_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n insentent_fw-fr bern._n insentent_fw-fr quia_fw-la via_fw-la peccati_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la contaminat_fw-la progredientes_fw-la obstinate_a egredientes_fw-la exterminat_fw-la because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n defile_v in_o the_o progress_n harden_v and_o in_o its_o go_v out_o destroy_v every_o sinner_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o way_n lead_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o footstep_n take_v hold_v of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o be_v most_o true_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o do_v in_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o answer_v as_o a_o old_a courtier_n do_v when_o he_o wâ—s_v demand_v pleasure_n every_o sin_n pay_v the_o same_o wage_n though_o it_o promise_v several_a pleasure_n what_o he_o do_v in_o court_n i_o do_v nothing_o but_o undo_v myself_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o here_o likewise_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o every_o sin_n do_v not_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o some_o sin_n promise_v pleasure_n some_o profit_n some_o honour_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o every_o sin_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pay_v we_o with_o the_o same_o reward_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o because_o 19_o thriverus_n apoth_v 19_o as_o many_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o most_o deadly_a disease_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o ita_fw-la multi_fw-la evidenter_fw-la peccant_a quia_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la &_o consequentiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la perspectam_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la so_o many_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o do_v as_o smooth_o drink_v up_o the_o same_o as_o pleasant_a wine_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o filthiness_n and_o wretched_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v with_o his_o outward_a eye_n behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n mirabilem_fw-la amorem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n thereof_o so_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v well_o the_o fearful_a event_n thereof_o it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o job_n 6._o job_n 42_o 6._o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o i_o will_v search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o unfold_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n when_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v it_o will_v present_o gall_v and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v continual_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o good_a a_o law_n be_v violate_v how_o great_a a_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o the_o poet_n say_v occultum_fw-la quatiante_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la 13._o juven_o satyr_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a tormentor_n will_v shake_v his_o hide_a whip_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n then_o be_v he_o trouble_v night_n and_o day_n walk_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o executioner_n and_o sleep_v like_o the_o nightingale_n which_o have_v always_o a_o prick_n before_o her_o breast_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o by_o death_n god_n by_o death_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o misery_n contain_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v voces_fw-la aequipollentes_fw-la equivalent_a term_n and_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o moses_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o 1._o to_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v create_v and_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o all_o the_o property_n and_o faculty_n of_o each_o part_n of_o man_n 22._o rom_n 8_o 20._o and_o 22._o first_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o not_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v subject_v unto_o vanity_n and_o as_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n so_o ever_o since_o he_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107.34_o psal_n 107.34_o for_o he_o make_v a_o fruitful_a land_n barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o as_o where_o infaelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la sin_n how_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v and_o her_o fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o darnel_n smother_v with_o thorn_n or_o spoil_v with_o cockle_n for_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v we_o fruit_n of_o increase_n yet_o instant_o upon_o our_o sin_v the_o ground_n deny_v to_o pay_v her_o tribute_n unless_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v iuncto_n above_o aratra_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la we_o do_v rip_v up_o her_o bowel_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o her_o belly_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o though_o we_o manure_v the_o ground_n and_o plant_v the_o seed_n never_o so_o fair_a yet_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n 107.35_o psal_n 107.35_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o stand_a water_n and_o water_n spring_v of_o a_o dry_a ground_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o sow_v iniquity_n 8.7_o hosea_n 8.7_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o we_o shall_v reap_v but_o vanity_n and_o if_o we_o sow_v the_o wind_n we_o shall_v reap_v but_o whirlwind_n for_o our_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n stop_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o we_o 17.1_o 1_o reg._n 17.1_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o iron_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o one_o yield_v no_o dew_n the_o other_o bear_v no_o fruit_n or_o if_o god_n open_v the_o cataract_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n 7.11_o gen._n 7.11_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o weep_v and_o the_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o our_o fruit_n before_o we_o can_v carry_v they_o into_o our_o barn_n then_o must_v we_o know_v dei_fw-la saluian_a massaliâ—_n the_o guber_n dei_fw-la that_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o kind_n happen_v to_o we_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n quia_fw-la ira_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la paena_fw-la peccantis_fw-la because_o all_o the_o grievous_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n 17._o gen._n 3_o 17._o be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o
other_o by_o creation_n then_o be_v the_o second_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n uncreated_a and_o if_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o by_o generation_n then_o the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o either_o a_o part_n or_o his_o whole_a substance_n if_o a_o part_n then_o be_v god_n partible_a &_o may_v be_v divide_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o spiritual_a individible_a substance_n and_o if_o the_o first_o give_v the_o rest_n his_o whole_a essence_n then_o have_v all_o the_o same_o deity_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o godhead_n and_o so_o anâ—isthenes_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n plures_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la populares_fw-la unum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la that_o although_o the_o people_n worship_v many_o god_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o valentinian_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n valentin_n jrenaeus_fw-la contra_fw-la valentin_n and_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v many_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o not_o specifical_a but_o numericall_a i._n e._n so_o absolute_o one_o 17._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la hermog_n e._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v one_o alone_o beside_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o number_n in_o the_o deity_n unless_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n nissen_n say_v well_o quoth_v in_o multitudinem_fw-la extendere_fw-la numerum_fw-la deitatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la est_fw-la trin_n nyssen_n ad_fw-la eustach_n l._n the_o trin_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deorum_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o to_o extend_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o a_o multitude_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o do_v erroneous_o maintain_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v caesarium_fw-la basilius_n ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n because_o all_o number_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n basil_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o numerical_o one_o that_o no_o diversity_n can_v be_v give_v whereby_o the_o very_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o identity_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o whereupon_o saint_n cyril_n add_v further_a for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n i._n e._n we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n essential_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n gen._n 1._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o one_o only_a one_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 19_o gen._n 19_o that_o be_v the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n cyrill_n sozomen_n the_o council_n of_o smyrna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 336._o 30._o socrates_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o wherein_o marcus_n arethusius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o three_o man_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o cherubim_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n 6._o esay_n 6._o do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n first_o sol._n why_o god_n do_v not_o full_o and_o plain_o reveile_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n at_o first_o will_v not_o show_v this_o great_a mystery_n unto_o all_o lest_o that_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o the_o more_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o more_o do_v god_n reveile_v unto_o it_o both_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o many_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o do_v more_o clear_o show_v unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o baptize_v all_o man_n 28._o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n beam_n and_o the_o heat_n trinit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heat_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o proceed_v from_o none_o even_o so_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o the_o fountain_n beget_v the_o brook_n domim_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domim_fw-la and_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o brook_n do_v make_v the_o pool_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o water_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o all_o three_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o fire_n have_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o faculty_n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v behold_v certain_a glimpse_n and_o similitude_n that_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexpressable_a mystery_n for_o by_o their_o greatness_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o beauty_n we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o their_o utility_n we_o may_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o whole_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o bless_a mystery_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o illustrate_v it_o 1._o thom._n p._n 1._o q_o 32._o art_n 1._o and_o to_o prove_v as_o aquinas_n say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quod_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicat_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a which_o faith_n preach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o
will_v ask_v touch_v my_o former_a illustration_n why_o be_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n quest_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o among_o the_o creature_n resp_n resp_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o a_o father_n be_v find_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o antiquity_n in_o a_o son_n be_v see_v ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o inexperience_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a vehemency_n 52._o esay_n 52._o as_o quicscite_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o these_o divine_a person_n we_o find_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o indeed_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v divide_v nor_o distinguish_v yet_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o the_o three_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n way_n the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o two_o way_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a or_o 2._o inward_a trinity_n the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o all_o outward_a action_n be_v call_v communicable_a because_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v incarnate_a &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n &_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la these_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o indivisible_a that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o one_o but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n true_o affirm_v of_o the_o three_o person_n themselves_o non_fw-la possuntria_fw-la discernere_fw-la quin_fw-la subito_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la referar_fw-it nec_fw-la possum_fw-la unum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quin_fw-la trium_fw-la fulgore_fw-la confundar_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o their_o outward_a operation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o yet_o may_v they_o present_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o father_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o creation_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 33.6_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o beside_o these_o outward_a operation_n be_v transient_a &_o voluntary_a for_o that_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whâ—ther_o to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o work_n election_n creation_n gubernation_n redemption_n sanctification_n glorification_n there_o can_v be_v ascribe_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a action_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o action_n as_o creator_n unto_o the_o father_n redeemer_n unto_o the_o son_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o person_n second_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o these_o person_n be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a first_o they_o be_v so_o permanent_a do_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o do_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o beget_v his_o beam_n and_o both_o sun_n and_o beam_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n ever_o do_v and_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v spire_n and_o breath_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v excellent_a well_o jerem._n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o jerem._n saluator_fw-la noster_fw-la splendour_n est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la splendour_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la nascitur_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la desinit_fw-la nasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 12._o sed_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la ortum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la lumen_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la splendour_n oritur_fw-la toties_fw-la oritur_fw-la splendour_n gloriae_fw-la luke_n 12._o but_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o once_o beget_v and_o then_o afterward_o leave_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o light_n rise_v from_o whence_o the_o brightness_n spring_v so_o often_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n arise_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la saluator_fw-la semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la son_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ante_fw-la colle_n generate_fw-la me_fw-it before_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v he_o beget_v i_o and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v erroneous_o read_v it_o generavit_fw-la i_n he_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o proceed_v second_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v no_o voluntary_a operation_n necessary_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o beget_v the_o son_n or_o not_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v either_o spire_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o spire_v he_o forth_o but_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v thesauri_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n 1._o c_o 3_o thesauri_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o relinquish_v or_o leave_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o can_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o saint_n cyril_n show_v and_o three_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v so_o incommunicable_a incommunicable_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisidse_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n procedeus_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la silij_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la genitus_fw-la nec_fw-la ingenitus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la procedeus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o coequal_a unto_o he_o and_o coessential_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o person_n do_v so_o make_v the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o can_v
a_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o saint_n cyrill_n saint_n chrysost_n saint_n aug._n and_o gaudentius_n do_v expound_v it_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v ob._n 3_o down_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o one_o as_o man_n will_n sol._n that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o he_o come_v down_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperij_fw-la superiority_n that_o the_o father_n send_v not_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o command_v he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o son_n go_v as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v go_v so_o that_o misit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o emisit_fw-la they_o be_v both_o willing_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ob._n ob._n but_o he_o descend_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o descend_v of_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o assume_v of_o â—ur_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o exinination_n his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o so_o his_o son_n thus_o humble_v thus_o incarnate_a do_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o humble_v himself_o assume_v in_o earth_n and_o four_o they_o do_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n ob._n 4_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n yet_o then_o 15.27.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.27.28_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o subjection_n argue_v a_o distinction_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o subjection_n there_o must_v be_v still_o that_o nature_n remain_v which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o other_o nyssenus_n chrysost_n cyril_n and_o other_o other_o will_v have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_a unto_o god_n that_o not_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v contumacious_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o may_v pass_v without_o absurdity_n as_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o himself_o anâ—_n not_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o member_n as_o both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o servile_a subjection_n any_o way_n betoken_v a_o inferioritie_n but_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o equality_n godhead_n that_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o primasius_n exposition_n which_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v true_o subject_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o then_o but_o with_o a_o more_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n so_o then_o also_o in_o that_o excellent_a glory_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v observe_v because_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v but_o very_o late_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o god_n do_v contest_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n subdue_a all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n will_v do_v unto_o his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v jupiter_n do_v to_o his_o father_n saturn_n adibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la effugari_fw-la to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n except_v he_o which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o then_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v still_o subject_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n many_o other_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o the_o deity_n coessentialitie_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o be_v all_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o deny_v his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o branch_n of_o instruction_n that_o do_v most_o natural_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n as_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v a_o true_a god_n teach_v we_o four_o special_a thing_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n deal_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n first_o we_o see_v this_o word_n this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n to_o dignify_v or_o to_o better_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v before_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o god_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n from_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o incomprehensible_a how_o great_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o good_a a_o love_n like_o
day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n heretofore_o be_v utter_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o now_o after_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o speak_v and_o reveil_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a mouth_n for_o so_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n say_v the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o they_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o saint_n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o when_o he_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n i_o e._n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o father_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o son_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o us._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n for_o saint_n basil_n say_v word_n ob._n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v term_v the_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n sol._n basilius_n l_o 5._o c._n 11._o contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la sol._n or_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v saint_n basil_n to_o this_o aquinas_n answer_v that_o saint_n basil_n herein_o speak_v improper_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a command_n or_o according_a aâ—_n himself_o define_v arrium_fw-la victorinus_n in_o l._n advers_a arrium_fw-la and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o victorinus_n say_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o mighty_a word_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o maldonat_n in_o john_n 1_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v second_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la seruandum_fw-la thing_n second_o because_o god_n will_v observe_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v keep_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o first_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v but_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o word_n second_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o uncreated_a image_n of_o god_n may_v restore_v that_o create_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o us._n three_o that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n may_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o the_o son_n by_o his_o example_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n incarnate_a three_o because_o god_n will_v shun_v all_o inconueâ—iences_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a three_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la because_o god_n will_v avoid_v all_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o ensue_v for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o there_o have_v be_v two_o father_n and_o two_o son_n the_o father_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v likewise_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v likewise_o the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o there_o have_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o another_o in_o the_o humanity_n et_fw-la nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la transiret_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nativitate_fw-la filius_fw-la and_o the_o name_n of_o son_n have_v pass_v to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o common_a to_o each_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o each_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n common_a to_o each_o person_n each_o person_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o this_o action_n the_o father_n power_n the_o son_n wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o goodness_n all_o concur_v in_o this_o incarnation_n for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n christ_n that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n especial_o a_o creature_n relapse_v from_o god_n be_v join_v together_o without_o great_a power_n the_o power_n of_o join_v the_o disagree_a element_n be_v very_o great_a &_o the_o power_n of_o join_v they_o to_o a_o create_a spirit_n be_v great_a but_o hypostatical_o to_o join_v a_o creature_n disjoin_v from_o his_o creator_n unto_o a_o uncreated_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n second_o how_o can_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v unite_v together_o without_o great_a wisdom_n for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v without_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o how_o can_v the_o creator_n communicate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o his_o creature_n without_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benignity_n and_o kindness_n of_o
vocal_a as_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.23_o vocal_a second_o vocal_a because_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o may_v and_o can_v use_v the_o same_o three_o sudden_o which_o we_o call_v ejaculation_n sudden_a three_o sudden_a or_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o god_n upon_o any_o sudden_a occasion_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o us._n four_o compose_v prayer_n compose_v four_o compose_v and_o make_v with_o our_o best_a wisdom_n so_o daniel_n pray_v and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o consider_v into_o who_o presence_n they_o go_v to_o speak_v for_o if_o we_o muse_v what_o to_o say_v before_o a_o mighty_a man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v 5.2_o eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n conceive_v five_o conceive_v five_o conceive_v prayer_n i._n e._n upon_o all_o new_a occasion_n to_o frame_v new_a form_n of_o word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n as_o the_o ocsion_n require_v prescribe_v six_o prescribe_v six_o prescribe_v prayer_n i._n e._n prayer_n make_v by_o other_o for_o to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n themselves_o thus_o the_o 136._o psalm_n that_o be_v make_v by_o david_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20.21.29.30_o private_a seventh_o private_a seventh_o private_a prayer_n when_o a_o household_n only_o pray_v together_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ark_n do_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 6.12_o rom._n 16.5_o philemon_n 2._o 2_o sam._n 6.12_o or_o else_o when_o one_o man_n pray_v alone_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v when_o thou_o pray_v i._n e._n when_o thou_o mean_v to_o pray_v private_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n shall_v often_o pray_v because_o thus_o alone_o we_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o fear_v god_n or_o not_o because_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a do_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n alone_o ob._n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o convenient_a time_n nor_o place_n thus_o private_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o thou_o can_v never_o miss_v time_n and_o place_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o private_o and_o secret_o too_o thy_o sin_n do_v witness_v this_o and_o therefore_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o aswell_o find_v time_n and_o place_n to_o pray_v public_a eight_o public_a eight_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n have_v one_o place_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o thus_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o do_v because_o this_o public_a prayer_n do_v more_o honour_n god_n when_o we_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v for_o ourselves_o quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o joel_n 2.16_o jon._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n do_v when_o jonas_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o public_a pray_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n nine_o ordinary_a prayer_n ordinary_a nine_o ordinary_a when_o we_o observe_v our_o accustom_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o serve_v his_o god_n or_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o special_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n as_o some_o morning_n and_o evening_n some_o at_o noonday_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o almighty_a god_n ten_o extraordinary_a prayer_n extraordinary_a ten_o extraordinary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v move_v we_o thereunto_o as_o either_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n or_o threaten_v some_o grievous_a punishment_n or_o when_o we_o will_v obtain_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o express_v some_o special_a sorrow_n for_o some_o special_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v then_o ought_v we_o more_o especial_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 3.8_o jon._n 3.8_o so_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n say_v 32._o psal_n 38.8_o vide_fw-la psal_n 32._o i_o have_v roar_v for_o the_o very_a disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o so_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n do_v more_o earnest_o pray_v then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o with_o loud_a cry_n and_o tear_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v often_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v second_o for_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v pray_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n himself_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o so_o shall_v thou_o praise_v i_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o there_o be_v three_o unanswerable_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o first_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n 23.23_o jer._n 23.23_o second_o because_o he_o only_o be_v omniscient_a i._n e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v all_o thing_n 1.37_o lukâ—_n 1.37_o three_o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a which_o can_v only_o help_v us._n 49.1_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n ecclus._n 49.1_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n we_o honour_v her_o name_n we_o reverence_v her_o memorial_n and_o with_o all_o generation_n we_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n we_o say_v that_o their_o remembrance_n be_v like_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o perfume_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n it_o be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o all_o mouth_n and_o as_o music_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o they_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n from_o god_n nor_o practice_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o themselves_o neither_o doe_n desire_v it_o nor_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favourite_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o king_n court_n and_o not_o in_o god_n church_n 22._o ambros_n in_o rom._n c._n 1._o v._n 22._o as_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v and_o we_o will_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o only_o believe_v i._n e._n to_o the_o only_a god_n who_o do_v at_o all_o time_n hear_v we_o and_o can_v at_o any_o time_n help_v we_o and_o if_o any_o other_o dare_v offer_v prayer_n unto_o any_o 35._o origen_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la con._n laod._n can._n 35._o nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o origen_n speak_v we_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n anathamatize_v all_o such_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o relinquish_a their_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o three_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v i_o say_v 10.30_o matth._n
6._o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v every_o where_o act._n 10.30_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n &_o our_o manifold_a necessity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n with_o moses_n upon_o the_o mountain_n with_o elias_n under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n with_o cornelius_z in_o our_o chamber_n with_o david_n in_o our_o bed_n with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o public_a prayer_n the_o chief_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n 9_o chryso_v in_o act_n 3._o hom_n 9_o and_o the_o only_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v doctrinae_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o school_n of_o divinity_n the_o seat_n of_o doctrine_n a_o holy_a house_n a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n say_v our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o cherubim_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o frequent_v the_o temple_n the_o disciple_n be_v there_o daily_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n 24._o luke_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n 2.46_o act._n 2.46_o and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o these_o special_a reason_n first_o act._n gualterus_n in_o act._n that_o out_o of_o many_o people_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v fish_n innumerable_a so_o it_o be_v good_a preach_n where_o we_o see_v a_o good_a company_n of_o people_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_v some_o where_o we_o see_v so_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n second_o postill_a lucas_n lossius_n in_o act._n postill_a that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o nicodemus_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n 3_o john_n 3_o but_o dare_v not_o come_v by_o day_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o corner_n but_o they_o will_v profess_v he_o open_o that_o he_o likewise_o may_v receive_v they_o open_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o bull_v bull_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v how_o unbeseeming_a private_a conventicle_n be_v and_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o have_v such_o secret_a meeting_n except_o only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v how_o commendable_a yea_o and_o how_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n public_a congregation_n four_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o charity_n and_o their_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2.16.17_o joel._n 2.16.17_o five_o that_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n avert_v and_o their_o necessity_n relieve_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o public_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v best_a and_o soon_o obtain_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n respect_v public_a prayer_n will_v soon_o obtain_v our_o request_n in_o a_o double_a respect_v 1._o of_o the_o place_n 2._o of_o the_o company_n for_o first_o though_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v present_a every_o where_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o especial_o present_a in_o some_o place_n rather_o than_o other_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o proper_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o that_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v there_o more_o clear_o show_v then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o he_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o hear_v uâ—_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o because_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n annex_v by_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o devotion_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o 1_o king_n 8._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n which_o do_v gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o this_o place_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v our_o request_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la possunt_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la plures_fw-la for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o or_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o excommunicate_v our_o self_n upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o this_o public_a place_n of_o devotion_n but_o we_o shall_v ever_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o and_o wear_v out_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 1._o chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o qui_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la vix_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la conspiciuntur_fw-la which_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o the_o church_n once_o a_o year_n such_o as_o be_v our_o recusant_n papist_n that_o despise_v our_o church_n and_o refuse_v our_o congregation_n and_o our_o proud_a professor_n that_o think_v the_o minister_n more_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n than_o themselves_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o idle_a and_o lazy_a christian_n that_o a_o short_a little_a way_n or_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o some_o such_o like_a the_o least_o impediment_n will_v easy_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n they_o can_v read_v and_o they_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o alas_o have_v they_o such_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n 29.39_o ambros_n ser._n 19_o in_o psal_n 119._o esay_n 29.39_o or_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o be_v condemn_v for_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o neglect_v the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a jew_n because_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o these_o give_v he_o neither_o speech_n nor_o presence_n in_o his_o house_n of_o service_n they_o may_v say_v they_o pray_v and_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o give_v no_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o good_a work_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o contempt_n for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o appoint_a day_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n without_o exceed_v urgent_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n like_o saint_n peter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n or_o shemy_n be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o one_o may_v sink_v for_o his_o rashness_n the_o other_o die_v for_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o so_o may_v these_o perish_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o shemei_n and_o therefore_o visit_v not_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o time_n
child_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n 247_o a_o child_n how_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 337_o god_n choose_v no_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n 211_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n 258_o signify_v by_o all_o the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 258_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o â—59_n to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a ibid._n christ_n despise_v all_o vanity_n 260_o suffer_v all_o misery_n ibid._n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 260_o christ_n know_v suppress_v all_o vice_n 261_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n 262_o without_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o 263_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v preach_v by_o all_o preacher_n 266_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v honour_v not_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v 267_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n not_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 270_o christ_n a_o true_a god_n prove_v 278._o 279._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v true_o rich_a 281_o christ_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n 283_o christ_n pray_v unto_o 283_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o manhood_n when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n 248_o christ_n no_o accidental_a but_o a_o essential_a word_n 285_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v 289_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o way_n 288_o christ_n demand_n the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o give_v heaven_n as_o god_n 290_o christ_n how_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o how_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n 291_o christ_n how_o god_n of_o himself_o 293_o how_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n 298_o christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 299_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n conceive_v 335._o not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n christ_n conceive_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n 337_o how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v make_v man_n ibid._n christ_n why_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n 338_o how_o he_o come_v from_o adam_n ibid._n christ_n make_v a_o perfect_a man_n 340_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n 341_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a frailty_n 351_o christ_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n for_o us._n 360_o christ_n a_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v 360_o christ_n bring_v we_o more_o good_a than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 361_o christ_n how_o make_v invisible_a unto_o the_o jew_n 387_o christ_n how_o he_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ibid._n how_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 388_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n 388._o 389._o etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n 3â—8_n christ_n why_o bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n 404_o why_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 403_o why_o in_o december_n 405_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 429_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ibid._n a_o just_a man_n ibid._n a_o good_a man_n 430_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n 431_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n 432_o christ_n his_o suffering_n express_v 436._o etc._n etc._n his_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a suffering_n 437_o christ_n suffering_n chief_o in_o three_o place_n 437_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n ibid._n christ_n first_o degree_n of_o suffering_n in_o be_v make_v passable_a 438_o christ_n suffering_n most_o admirable_a 439_o christ_n why_o he_o go_v out_o to_o be_v take_v 439_o why_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 440_o why_o into_o the_o garden_n 441_o christ_n whether_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a assistance_n 447_o how_o light_o he_o esteem_v of_o death_n 446_o christ_n how_o by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v death_n 84_o christ_n deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v 448_o christ_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n christ_n how_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v judas_n 461._o etc._n etc._n christ_n how_o handle_v present_o after_o he_o be_v take_v 464_o christ_n why_o he_o choose_v judas_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 459_o christ_n how_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 475_o christ_n why_o he_o come_v not_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n 481_o christ_n dead_a be_v still_o persecute_v &_o rage_v at_o 482_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o 540_o christ_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n 545_o church_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n 711_o church_n how_o to_o rule_v her_o child_n 520_o church_n how_o subject_n to_o affliction_n 520_o cl._n clytoriaâ—_n well_o what_o it_o effect_v 528_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a what_o it_o signify_v 473_o co._n comfort_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n 361._o 362_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v no_o sin_n 166_o god_n compel_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v good_a 530_o to_o compel_v other_o to_o sin_n the_o practice_n of_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n 25_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 622_o 623_o god_n commandment_n few_o short_a light_a and_o profitable_a 99_o the_o least_o comfort_n deny_v in_o hell_n 87_o what_o communicate_v most_o goodness_n unto_o other_o be_v ever_o best_a 197_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n 113_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v 24_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n the_o devil_n can_v abide_v 28_o a_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 51_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a open_v before_o they_o die_v 80_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n excellency_n 118_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 152_o how_o contradictory_n destroy_v each_o other_o 153_o god_n can_v do_v contradictory_n prove_v 154_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o contest_v about_o trifle_n 265_o consultation_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 319_o god_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 351_o contentedness_n requisite_a in_o any_o state_n 410_o conception_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a 336_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n most_o admirable_a 439_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n grieve_a christ_n 454_o that_o we_o shall_v condole_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 506_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o wrought_v by_o god_n 529_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o 533_o contempt_n of_o vanity_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 642_o constancy_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 642_o 643_o conquest_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n 583_o covetousness_n what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n 460_o to_o be_v avoid_v 704_o covenant_n with_o hell_n shall_v be_v break_v 26_o colour_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v diverse_a thing_n 474_o the_o great_a courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 576_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n not_o where_o now_o but_o in_o heaven_n 545_o christ_n not_o corporal_o present_a in_o any_o secret_n 546_o 547_o correction_n how_o burdensome_a to_o child_n 69_o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v to_o get_v truth_n 217_o cr._n all_o creature_n heap_v misery_n on_o man_n 74_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n 125_o the_o creature_n have_v many_o impression_n of_o god_n goodness_n infix_v in_o they_o 256_o all_o creature_n how_o enrich_v with_o good_a 201_o four_o cry_a sin_n 41_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infiniteness_n or_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n 156_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o preacher_n 644_o cv_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n by_o visible_a sign_n 680_o cup_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o what_o it_o be_v 444_o cup_n which_o drink_v up_o kill_v christ_n but_o overceme_v not_o christ_n 449_o curiosity_n to_o be_v shun_v in_o search_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 277_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o search_v what_o god_n be_v 122_o 124_o custom_n of_o sin_v make_v the_o sinner_n bold_a to_o sin_n 20_o it_o make_v the_o great_a sin_n seem_v no_o sin_n 21_o it_o bind_v we_o in_o sin_n 22_o it_o endamage_v the_o soul_n 23_o and_o make_v the_o sinner_n almost_o incurable_a 65_o da._n damage_n receive_v by_o adam_n twofold_n 3_o what_o a_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n 717_o david_n word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 290_o dangerous_a to_o
i._n e._n god_n for_o diverse_a special_a reason_n as_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipresent_v 2._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omniscient_a 3._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a 3._o the_o place_n whereto_o pray_v 1._o general_o everywhere_o 2._o special_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o five_o special_a reason_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o to_o pray_v 1._o with_o our_o heart_n and_o affect_v always_o 2._o with_o our_o voice_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n 1._o for_o our_o private_a prayer_n 2._o for_o our_o publ_n prayer_n reprehend_v prayer_n where_o the_o neglector_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v 5._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v 1._o in_o humility_n 2._o in_o faith_n 3._o in_o zeal_n 4._o with_o constancy_n 5._o in_o charity_n 6._o in_o piety_n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n 1._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 2._o more_o than_o we_o ask_v 3._o better_o than_o we_o ask_v 2._o to_o prevent_v judgement_n 3._o to_o preserve_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n 4_o to_o weaken_v fin_n 5._o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 6._o to_o overcome_v all_o creature_n 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v please_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v angry_a where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n 2._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o where_o be_v show_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v 1._o special_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o general_o for_o all_o man_n for_o three_o special_a reason_n and_o more_o particular_o particular_o 1._o for_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 2._o for_o our_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2_o for_o our_o own_o good_a 3._o to_o help_v they_o do_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o where_o be_v show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o minister_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v a_o jntroduction_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o almighty_a god_n have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o make_v certain_a creature_n partaker_n of_o his_o felicity_n he_o do_v in_o that_o very_a period_n of_o the_o free_a time_n by_o his_o eternal_a council_n create_v of_o nothing_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v subsistent_a and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o all_o gentile_n confess_v it_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o very_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o as_o pliny_n say_v well_o especial_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o enlighten_v he_o dict_z plutarch_n in_o panegyrico_fw-la traiâ—n_n dict_z he_o do_v herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v prius_fw-la optimus_fw-la quam_fw-la maximus_fw-la because_o he_o which_o be_v so_o eminent_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o but_o alas_o behold_v a_o relapsed_a creature_n from_o his_o most_o indulgent_a creator_n and_o see_v how_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n abuse_v by_o the_o creature_n become_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o evitable_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n upon_o all_o transgressor_n for_o we_o not_o content_v with_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v establish_v do_v spurn_v against_o our_o god_n by_o a_o most_o ambitious_a usurpation_n of_o his_o very_a deity_n and_o so_o aspire_v unto_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o we_o think_v we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o most_o accurse_a death_n as_o we_o all_o find_v yet_o god_n still_o desire_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v we_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o deserve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n burial_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dissension_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v fit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v our_o self_n to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v dead_a raise_v ascend_v and_o now_o reign_v in_o eternal_a glory_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o foe_n for_o evermore_o perhaps_o this_o work_n may_v seem_v as_o the_o water_n bough_n of_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n a_o superfluous_a branch_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o willing_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n child_n they_o must_v all_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o world_n age_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v impiety_n be_v enlarge_v and_o all_o charity_n be_v almost_o abandon_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o continuance_n et_fw-la satanas_fw-la tanto_fw-la feruentior_fw-la ad_fw-la savitiam_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la sentit_fw-la viciniorem_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o satan_n have_v the_o great_a rage_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o transgression_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o see_v we_o may_v true_o demand_v of_o they_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la vidiam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la what_o boot_v all_o our_o knowledge_n see_v we_o do_v nothing_o that_o we_o know_v nor_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o make_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o i_o know_v these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 1._o aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progienem_fw-la visiorem_fw-la horat._n car_fw-fr 3.6_o greg_n moral_a l._n 34._o c._n 1._o and_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n read_v they_o then_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n faeliciter_fw-la currere_fw-la &_o faelicius_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la pielate_fw-la cursam_fw-la tuum_fw-la consummare_fw-la to_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v to_o believe_v what_o thou_o understand_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o thou_o believe_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n courteous_a reader_n these_o error_n and_o the_o like_a if_o you_o meet_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o correct_v they_o pag._n lin._n errata_fw-la corrige_n 5_o 19_o predicatum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la 7_o 24_o as_o some_o deleatur_fw-la 15_o 21_o infelicitas_fw-la infaelicitas_fw-la 18_o 13_o predicatum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la 22_o 30_o nay_o no._n 23_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o 21_o occulos_fw-la oculos_fw-la 29_o 20_o athenienes_n athenienses_fw-la 31_o 15_o gnostricke_n gnosticke_n  _fw-fr praemit_fw-la premit_fw-la 37_o 1_o equality_n equality_n 38_o 2_o quaâ—a_fw-la quantae_fw-la  _fw-fr at_z as_o 44_o 9_o seruat_fw-la deleatur_fw-la 45_o 10_o meritrix_fw-la meretrix_n 47_o 23_o á_z as_o 71_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 71_o 6_o present_n praesentes_fw-la 77_o 12_o laethi_fw-la lethi_fw-la 81_o 18_o soul_n skull_n 84_o 16_o be_v be_v  _fw-fr 27_o elephat_a elephante_fw-la 86_o 37_o it_o in_o 93_o 4_o dilicijs_fw-la delicijs_fw-la 102_o 18_o diliciae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la 128_o 14_o future_a ten_o for_o the_o present_a present_a ten_o for_o the_o future_a 263_o 7_o conquari_fw-la conqueri_fw-la 326_o 25_o impleveâ—_n implevit_fw-la 452_o 4_o faerox_n ferox_fw-la 463_o 1_o progeniere_n progenuere_a 471_o 26_o eterchangable_o interchangeable_o 480_o 25_o penae_fw-la poenae_fw-la 482_o 25_o manibus_fw-la maenibus_fw-la 462_o 10_o querentis_fw-la quaerentis_fw-la 559_o 35_o tum_fw-la tam_fw-la 571_o 12_o fugentes_fw-la fugientes_fw-la 579_o 7_o eo_fw-la eos_fw-la 669_o 31_o honestatatis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la 676_o 34_o lepido_fw-la tepido_fw-la 692_o after_o effusion_n of_o v._o their_o dear_a blood_n to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o field_n which_o they_o with_o the_o diffusion_n of_o etc._n etc._n 707_o 1_o propter_fw-la praeter_fw-la marginal_a fault_n p._n err._n corrige_n
careful_a to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n but_o withstand_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n and_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o so_o may_v thou_o the_o easy_o keep_v all_o these_o mad_a greek_n out_o of_o troy_n these_o deadly_a sin_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n if_o every_o protesilaus_n every_o first_o sin_n that_o seek_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o footing_n be_v there_o lay_v for_o dead_a otherwise_o as_o nature_n though_o it_o can_v easy_o exclude_v somekindes_n of_o disease_n which_o casual_o come_v yet_o be_v it_o press_v and_o weary_v with_o those_o that_o be_v habitual_a 169._o thriver_n in_o apoth_n 169._o even_o so_o say_v thriverus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v but_o once_o wound_v may_v the_o easy_o be_v cure_v and_o the_o sin_n by_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o exclude_v but_o the_o same_o wound_n be_v still_o wound_v and_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v usual_o practise_v they_o will_v never_o or_o hardly_o be_v subdue_v for_o if_o a_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o black_a skin_n 13.23_o jerem._n 13.23_o or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n then_o can_v you_o do_v well_o have_v learned_a and_o practise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n to_o do_v evil_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o rich_a man_n i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n 19.23_o matth._n 19.23_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o than_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n 15.13_o luc._n 15.13_o for_o the_o further_o we_o go_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o return_v and_o the_o more_o step_n we_o go_v from_o any_o city_n the_o more_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o to_o return_v to_o that_o city_n again_o so_o the_o more_o sin_n we_o commit_v the_o more_o must_v be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n repentance_n great_a sin_n must_v have_v great_a repentance_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a sin_n and_o offence_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n so_o they_o must_v be_v great_o sorrow_v for_o before_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o whosoever_o sin_v wicked_o with_o saint_n peter_n he_o must_v go_v out_o with_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o wicked_a company_n out_o of_o his_o wicked_a sin_n and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o lose_v grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v it_o conversion_n luke_n 2.46_o that_o we_o ought_v sudden_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o conversion_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o find_v it_o for_o when_o mary_n lose_v christ_n but_o one_o day_n journey_n she_o be_v three_o day_n seek_v and_o search_v after_o he_o sorrow_v before_o she_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a if_o we_o lose_v he_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o many_o man_n use_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o find_v he_o in_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o hour_n leave_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o return_v o_o shunamite_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la return_n return_n and_o seek_v he_o diligent_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v but_o seek_v he_o quick_o and_o seek_v he_o now_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v four_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v cauterise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n than_o they_o do_v aggravate_v each_o sin_n and_o make_v every_o sin_n exceed_o sinful_a for_o now_o peccator_fw-la non_fw-la timet_fw-la svam_fw-la famam_fw-la sin_n be_v grow_v to_o his_o tall_a grow_v and_o the_o sinner_n have_v eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v well_o digest_v it_o he_o can_v fearelesse_o commit_v it_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o person_n 91_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valen_v in_o ps_n 91_o nay_o now_o he_o will_v first_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n issue_v from_o the_o temperature_n of_o his_o body_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n or_o his_o heat_n and_o choler_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o conformity_n he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o most_o man_n do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a themselves_o 1_o sam._n 13_o 12._o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v to_o justify_v themselves_o second_o they_o will_v lessen_v it_o and_o pretend_v some_o excuse_n they_o will_v say_v with_o saul_n that_o they_o presume_v and_o force_v themselves_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v but_o trifle_n small_a venial_a sin_n tush_o say_v they_o will_v god_n be_v angry_a for_o such_o small_a sin_n why_o if_o he_o will_v then_o three_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o saul_n we_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o matt._n 19_o 20._o we_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o our_o youth_n up_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v and_o if_o as_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n tell_v saul_n that_o he_o lie_v so_o their_o sin_n do_v testify_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v then_o 15._o 1._o sam_n 15_o 15._o as_o saul_n lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n and_o not_o i_o and_o as_o adam_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n say_v 3.12_o gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o therefore_o be_v she_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o i_o even_o so_o do_v they_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n on_o other_o even_o on_o god_n himself_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o four_o they_o will_v not_o only_o clear_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o either_o god_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v also_o approve_v these_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o roâ—â—_n roâ—â—_n a_o most_o fearful_a behaviour_n of_o most_o impudent_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o then_o five_o they_o will_v not_o only_o consent_v with_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v also_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o will_v set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o wickedness_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n none_o at_o all_o 5.19_o matt_n 5.19_o say_v the_o bless_a verity_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o time_n iniquity_n for_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o time_n can_v give_v we_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o six_o if_o these_o man_n scholar_n be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o learn_v to_o sin_n they_o will_v cause_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n see_v how_o the_o drunkard_n do_v it_o in_o every_o place_n and_o many_o more_o who_o take_v delight_n to_o drive_v man_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o this_o sleep_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n make_v these_o woeful_a sin_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v secure_a &_o pertinaciter_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_o delictis_fw-la 1._o psal_n 1_o 1._o mollerus_n in_o psal_n 1._o &_o omnem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la habere_fw-la pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la most_o secure_o to_o continue_v most_o obstinate_o to_o go_v on_o in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o most_o base_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o piety_n
as_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o as_o he_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o baptism_n have_v no_o good_a manner_n no_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o may_v express_v the_o livelihood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o religion_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v farte_n worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n so_o be_v he_o which_o sin_v witting_o through_o knowledge_n by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o be_v which_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n as_o a_o inexcusable_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o have_v a_o just_a excuse_n and_o so_o saint_n isidore_n say_v 2._o jsidorus_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l_o 2._o that_o tanto_fw-la maius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quanto_fw-la maior_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n so_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n status_fw-la criminostor_n culpa_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la honestior_fw-la status_fw-la the_o great_a the_o man_n be_v which_o sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v for_o as_o plato_n say_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la potentum_fw-la robustorumque_fw-la hominum_fw-la hostilis_fw-la atque_fw-la teterrima_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a thing_n sin_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n of_o eminent_a place_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a condemnation_n not_o only_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v exemplary_a sin_n as_o the_o old_a verse_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o but_o also_o because_o in_o they_o be_v require_v the_o more_o eminent_a virtue_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o the_o helper_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi lumen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la quatae_fw-la erunt_fw-la if_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n commit_v sin_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v patron_n of_o the_o poor_a preacher_n become_v robber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v releever_n of_o the_o needy_a become_v oppressor_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o intolerable_a be_v that_o cruelty_n sure_o though_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o yet_o in_o we_o they_o be_v horrible_a transgression_n matth._n chrysost_o hom_n 24_o in_o c._n 7._o matth._n quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnino_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la aliquando_fw-la confugere_fw-la because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v any_o excuse_n for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o gentleman_n and_o courtier_n citizen_n and_o worldling_n do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o lewdness_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sin_n but_o either_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o youth_n or_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o least_o sin_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o ourselves_o which_o perhaps_o alijs_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputatur_fw-la be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v pardon_v will_v be_v find_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o punish_v eugen._n bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n for_o so_o saint_n bernard_n say_v inter_fw-la seculares_fw-la nugae_fw-la nugae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sunt_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la trifle_n be_v but_o trifle_n among_o secular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n trifle_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o simple_a man_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 6.6_o wis_v 6.6_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v chap._n vi_o how_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o bring_v death_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v indefinite_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o special_a lesson_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o sin_n bring_v death_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o bring_v death_n 3._o that_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v death_n for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n not_o of_o sin_n caesar_n that_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v death_n unto_o the_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o sueton._n in_o vit_fw-mi caesar_n one_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o sink_v it_o and_o one_o vein_n bleed_v be_v enough_o to_o let_v out_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o one_o wound_n may_v kill_v goliath_n and_o amasa_n as_o well_o as_o 23_o do_v caesar_n so_o one_o proud_a disdainful_a thought_n may_v cast_v lucifer_n out_o of_o heaven_n one_o apple_n may_v cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v death_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v so_o severe_o punish_v every_o sin_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n for_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n 2.10_o james_n 2.10_o yet_o if_o we_o fail_v but_o in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o not_z that_o he_o which_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n committeh_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o that_o one_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n and_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o spy_v out_o one_o sin_n in_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o one_o man_n among_o his_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o matth._n 22.12_o second_o as_o one_o sin_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v death_n 24._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o man_n be_v he_o great_a or_o small_a bring_v death_n gal._n 3.10_o jerem_n 22_o 24._o for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o coniah_n if_o he_o offend_v though_o he_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n on_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o will_v god_n cut_v he_o off_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o what_o have_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n lord_n and_o lady_n great_a man_n knight_n and_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o they_o any_o privilege_n to_o have_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o any_o prerogative_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v they_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o poor_a peasant_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v for_o when_o the_o mean_a man_n can_v offend_v but_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o it_o may_v be_v punish_v whereby_o many_o time_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v themselves_o cleanse_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o great_a man_n man_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o great_a man_n because_o many_o of_o we_o dare_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o controlment_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o fear_n though_o with_o the_o more_o danger_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o poor_a fearful_a preacher_n that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o reproove_v these_o mighty_a man_n yet_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o veniam_fw-la laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la nullus_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n
worse_o than_o if_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a than_o the_o work_n of_o light_n so_o painful_a be_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o sinner_n 3.16_o gene._n 3.16_o which_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o do_v most_o lamentable_o confess_v 5.7_o wisd_v 5.7_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o rock_n and_o crag_n and_o dangerous_a path_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o to_o work_v or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a then_o in_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o we_o see_v a_o proud_a man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o make_v himself_o ready_a in_o the_o morning_n than_o the_o humble_a man_n do_v and_o the_o malicious_a man_n labour_v more_o to_o revenge_n than_o the_o peaceable_a man_n do_v to_o forgive_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n though_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o all_o sin_n yet_o we_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o a_o stone_n tumble_v down_o a_o rocky_a hill_n shall_v have_v many_o a_o knock_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o say_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o game_n of_o olympus_n but_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v every_o day_n but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v for_o his_o recreation_n he_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_n unto_o his_o iournye_n end_n so_o may_v i_o say_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v both_o soon_o and_o easy_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v never_o so_o easy_a and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n never_o so_o hard_a such_o be_v our_o wilful_a frowardness_n 127.3_o psal_n 127.3_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n to_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n and_o to_o wear_v out_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o these_o inextricable_a work_n of_o darkness_n then_o to_o follow_v this_o pleasant_a path_n and_o to_o do_v these_o sweet_a and_o easy_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o labour_n be_v so_o small_a inflict_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v deserve_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v the_o commandment_n so_o easy_a and_o the_o burden_n so_o light_a what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o small_a a_o service_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v unto_o his_o subject_n he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v good_a morrow_n king_n shall_v have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v his_o house_n subvert_v and_o himself_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o just_o deserve_v it_o which_o will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v so_o light_a a_o precept_n and_o neglect_v to_o perform_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o yet_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n require_v as_o little_a at_o our_o hand_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o we_o want_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o who_o so_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n he_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o just_o do_v we_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n because_o we_o refuse_v so_o small_a a_o service_n for_o lesser_a at_o our_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o require_v and_o therefore_o lesser_a at_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v deserve_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o three_o respect_n for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o levity_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o service_n require_v so_o the_o gravity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v do_v most_o just_o require_v the_o height_n of_o all_o punishment_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o of_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v respect_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o of_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v 3._o of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v first_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v we_o must_v consider_v he_o 1._o greatness_n 2._o goodness_n terrible_a the_o person_n offend_v be_v a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a first_o if_o thou_o strike_v thy_o fellow_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a but_o if_o thou_o strike_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n thy_o offence_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offend_v do_v aggravate_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v offend_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a be_v but_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o we_o offend_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n cvius_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o whosâ—_n greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o therefore_o offend_v a_o infinite_a god_n his_o anger_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a second_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o intention_n every_o way_n be_v to_o work_v thy_o destruction_n thy_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a though_o not_o justifiable_a but_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v violence_n unto_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o not_o only_o be_v the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o do_v good_a to_o all_o ill_o to_o none_o like_o titus_n vespasian_n that_o be_v diliâ—iae_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la the_o very_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o have_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dust_n enrich_v ennoble_v and_o endow_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o endowment_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a caitiff_n and_o how_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n will_v all_o man_n judge_v thou_o most_o just_o to_o deserve_v sure_o they_o will_v think_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n offend_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o do_v offend_v but_o our_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o all_o ill_o to_o none_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v when_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n divino_fw-la semine_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o he_o make_v he_o sole_a monarch_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o if_o every_o soil_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o creature_n he_o place_v he_o in_o paradise_n the_o choice_a place_n of_o all_o pleasure_n he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8.6.7_o psal_n 8.6.7_o and_o look_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o his_o happiness_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o such_o a_o help_n as_o that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v she_o 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v among_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thou_o lord_n have_v bring_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v my_o mind_n with_o any_o mate_n but_o now_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o can_v dislike_v this_o mate_n while_o i_o like_v myself_o because_o she_o be_v of_o myself_o thus_o do_v god_n look_v that_o man_n may_v want_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v he_o happy_a say_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o adam_n race_n but_o be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o censure_v such_o a_o creature_n that_o shall_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n et_fw-la reddere_fw-la malum_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi and_o render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o
of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n for_o be_v we_o king_n nobles_z rich_a or_o poor_a yet_o after_o all_o our_o pomp_n and_o power_n when_o we_o see_v our_o self_n and_o consider_v our_o own_o sin_n when_o death_n approach_v and_o sickness_n seize_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v all_o say_v with_o king_n david_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n or_o with_o poor_a bartimaeus_n 10.48_o marc._n 10.48_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o jesu_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n for_o all_o sinner_n as_o bellarmine_n wise_o acknowledge_v totam_fw-la spem_fw-la totamque_fw-la fiduciaem_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la reponere_fw-la to_o place_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o otherwise_o who_o dare_v present_v his_o best_a work_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v vae_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la misericordia_fw-la discutiat_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n if_o god_n shall_v discuss_v the_o same_o without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o after_o we_o have_v go_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 15.13_o luc._n 15.13_o into_o a_o far_a country_n of_o wickedness_n after_o we_o have_v waste_v all_o our_o good_n all_o our_o grace_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_n 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o and_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o let_v we_o rather_o return_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 21._o luk._n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n yet_o i_o pray_v thou_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n or_o else_o let_v we_o cry_v with_o saint_n augustine_n meditat._n aug._n l._n meditat._n say_v o_o bone_n domine_fw-la noli_fw-la attendere_fw-la malum_fw-la meum_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la bonum_fw-la tuum_fw-la o_o good_a lord_n do_v not_o remember_v my_o wickedness_n lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o own_o goodness_n but_o consider_v o_o my_o god_n that_o although_o ego_fw-la admisi_fw-la unde_fw-la i_o damnare_fw-la potes_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la unde_fw-la i_o seruare_fw-la sole_n i_o have_v commit_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o can_v damn_v i_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o save_v i_o and_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o yet_o thy_o mercy_n be_v more_o and_o the_o more_o thou_o forgive_v unto_o i_o the_o more_o it_o will_v express_v thy_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o bind_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o thou_o for_o he_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luk_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o how_o god_n qualifi_v punishment_n james_n 2.13_o niceph_n l._n 17._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o qualify_a of_o punishment_n we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o great_a anger_n against_o sin_n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v vindicta_fw-la gladium_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la oleo_fw-la semper_fw-la acuit_fw-la he_o steep_v his_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v always_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 9.13_o ezra_n 9.13_o as_o ezra_n say_v and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o elect_a saint_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o first_o touch_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o their_o punishment_n do_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n for_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 11._o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n second_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n both_o man_n &_o angel_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n abate_v much_o of_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v for_o hist_o ruffin_n eccl_n hist_o first_o here_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o theodosius_n that_o put_v all_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o few_o nor_o like_o that_o angry_a goddess_n pallas_n quae_fw-la exurere_fw-la classem_fw-la 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o argiwm_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la voluit_fw-la submergere_fw-la ponto_fw-la vnius_fw-la ob_fw-la noxam_fw-la that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a navy_n of_o the_o argive_n for_o the_o only_a offence_n of_o one_o only_a aiax_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comparison_n as_o the_o persian_a general_n spare_v delos_n for_o apollo_n sake_n so_o god_n in_o this_o life_n spare_v whole_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o few_o good_a man_n sake_n 27.24_o act._n 27.24_o as_o he_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v five_o wicked_a city_n 18.32_o gen._n 18.32_o if_o but_o ten_o good_a man_n have_v be_v find_v therein_o and_o sometime_o he_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o very_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o though_o they_o still_o sin_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o still_o spare_v they_o to_o see_v if_o his_o patience_n 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n will_v at_o any_o time_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n second_o hereafter_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la summum_fw-la malum_fw-la do_v august_n in_o enchirid_a cap._n 12.13_o that_o god_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v inflict_v more_o punishment_n upon_o the_o damn_a soul_n than_o he_o do_v quoniam_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o subiecto_fw-la bono_fw-mi because_o the_o be_v both_o of_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n be_v ever_o good_a therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pity_v that_o good_a and_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o but_o still_o love_v the_o same_o even_o in_o its_o great_a torment_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v ever_o mitigate_v some_o part_n of_o that_o torment_n which_o the_o sinner_n just_o deserve_v and_o which_o god_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v right_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o measure_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16.24.25_o luke_n 16.24.25_o dives_fw-la being_n deny_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o that_o punishment_n that_o be_v once_o inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n never_o impose_v so_o much_o torment_n on_o the_o damn_a as_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v just_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o insufferable_a pain_n do_v swallow_v up_o all_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o inflict_v great_a torment_n on_o they_o than_o they_o endure_v 378._o zaâ—â—h_n de_fw-fr nat_n des_fw-mi l._n 4_o c._n 4._o q._n 4_o p._n 378._o whereas_o indeed_o if_o they_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o which_o god_n just_o can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o in_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v take_v place_n that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 25.10_o psal_n 25.10_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o all_o god_n path_n be_v mercy_n 9_o psal_n 145_o 9_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o impression_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v name_v which_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o god_n pity_v his_o own_o work_n even_o then_o when_o he_o punish_v our_o work_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n 2._o special_a for_o
in_o heaven_n 11.14_o heb._n 11.14_o and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a riches_n be_v no_o true_a riches_n but_o only_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a riches_n for_o they_o have_v make_v many_o proud_a riches_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a riches_n none_o better_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oracle_n cast_v all_o his_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n pray_v aswell_o against_o riches_n as_o poverty_n 30.8_o prou._n 30.8_o and_o the_o best_a king_n in_o this_o island_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n in_o many_o other_o country_n beside_o the_o apostle_n that_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n 19.27_o matth._n 19.27_o change_v their_o princely_a throne_n for_o poor_a cell_n and_o their_o kingly_a sceptre_n for_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o better_a husband_n than_o philosopher_n that_o term_v these_o riches_n good_n but_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o that_o call_v they_o good_n of_o fortune_n false_a good_n ascribe_v to_o a_o false_a patron_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fortune_n to_o give_v they_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o hall_n doctor_n hall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n if_o ever_o these_o riches_n prove_v good_a to_o any_o for_o many_o time_n they_o hurt_v the_o owner_n and_o disquiet_v other_o and_o as_o many_o time_n and_o ofnter_v too_o the_o worse_a man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o best_a man_n want_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o have_v they_o nor_o the_o other_o never_o the_o worse_o for_o want_v they_o for_o i_o hear_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o elder_a and_o dear_a apostle_n say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o and_o i_o read_v that_o judas_n the_o young_a and_o the_o worst_a apostle_n bear_v the_o bag_n and_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o they_o be_v i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o dives_fw-la be_v rich_a and_o lazarus_n poor_a and_o yet_o now_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v rich_a and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o rich_a be_v poor_a and_o send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o false_a good_n can_v be_v no_o true_a riches_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o none_o be_v true_o rich_a but_o only_a god_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rich_a beside_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v 16._o john_n 16._o be_v i_o &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v true_o rich_a enrich_v with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o deity_n power_n strength_n wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n god_n four_o from_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n four_o from_o the_o universal_a effect_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n but_o this_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v still_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o 1.1_o gene._n 1.1_o because_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 102.25_o that_o christ_n create_v all_o thing_n psal_n 45.7_o psal_n 102.25_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n he_o say_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n 1.2_o john_n 1.2_o and_o without_o this_o word_n be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o aswell_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 1.16_o colloss_n 1.16_o and_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o graeco_n jgnatius_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n just_a mart_n orat_fw-la 1._o add_v graeco_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o against_o heresy_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apollogie_n for_o the_o christian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o pedagogi_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogetico_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o more_o do_v large_o thing_n that_o christ_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o plain_o prove_v by_o inanswerable_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o this_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n govern_v all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 1.2.3_o heb._n 1.2.3_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n my_o father_n work_v yet_o and_o i_o work_v 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n 17._o 1_o colloss_n 17._o and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v five_o from_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o saint_n have_v make_v saint_n five_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o exhibit_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v at_o all_o time_n hear_v we_o and_o at_o any_o time_n help_v we_o 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o but_o prayer_n shall_v be_v ever_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o daily_o shall_v be_v praise_v 2.22.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.22.23_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o 14.11_o rom._n 14.11_o as_o unto_o the_o only_a god_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o which_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n do_v make_v all_o flesh_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o proverbe_n 8.12_o john_n 1.1_o apoc._n 1.8_o and_o as_o i_o have_v by_o these_o inanswerable_a argument_n sufficient_o prove_v unto_o you_o christ_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n both_o the_o old_a arian_n and_o the_o new_a upstarte_n minister_n of_o transiluania_n that_o like_o evil_a weed_n do_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o arius_n his_o ash_n do_v object_n and_o endeavour_n with_o the_o wit_n of_o hell_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o ob._n 1_o first_o they_o do_v object_v that_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 9_o esay_n 9_o and_o so_o esayas_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o call_v magistrate_n before_o they_o be_v make_v magistrate_n so_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o replenish_v he_o with_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o deity_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n create_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o possess_v i_o but_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o just_o martyr_n that_o live_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v hatch_v and_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o and_o therefore_o second_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o cypr._n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 69_o basil_n l._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la hieron_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la cypr._n do_v think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o solomon_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o iota_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v he_o create_v i_o and_o the_o other_o be_v he_o possess_v i_o and_o therefore_o aquila_n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tremellius_n create_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v jehova_n possidebat_fw-la i_o principio_fw-la viae_fw-la suae_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o those_o ancient_a father_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o place_n may_v have_v easy_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o the_o jew_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v aswell_o signify_v to_o create_v as_o to_o possess_v as_o rabbi_n shelomo_n jarchi_n upon_o genesis_n 14.19_o do_v declare_v for_o there_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o solomon_n use_v here_o and_o although_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o three_o fulgentius_n answer_v arrian_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n that_o although_o solomon_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o yet_o can_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o second_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o arian_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o show_v that_o ant_n colle_v genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n man_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v flesh_n there_o follow_v none_o absurdity_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n after_o the_o latin_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v down_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n set_v down_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n do_v make_v this_o exposition_n the_o more_o apparent_o true_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la via_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a creature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o james_n 1.18_o say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o himself_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o he_o say_v create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v renew_a and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v create_v for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v god_n second_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v ante_fw-la colle_n genita_fw-la eram_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n be_v i_o beget_v as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o or_o filiata_n eram_fw-la i_o be_v son_v his_o son_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o create_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o otherwise_o if_o we_o make_v create_v and_o beget_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o that_o these_o two_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o distinct_a and_o special_a thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o solomon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o create_v i_o but_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o never_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n handmaid_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 116.14_o psal_n 116.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v also_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n essence_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 8._o john_n 8._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o call_v he_o so_o but_o always_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1_o john_n 1_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n trinit_fw-la naz._n or_o 4._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la athan._n ser_n 3._o cont_n arr._n cyril_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o thesauri_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o lord_n create_v i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o fulgentius_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n athanasius_n saint_n cyril_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o four_o saint_n hillary_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la aquinas_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v generation_n and_o sometime_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v full_o express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n for_o generation_n signify_v a_o production_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a mutation_n of_o the_o begetter_n create_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o beget_v &_o create_v but_o creation_n signify_v a_o production_n of_o another_o substance_n but_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o
euthymius_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v other_o translate_v it_o sermo_fw-la which_o i_o translate_v speech_n as_o prudentius_n ades_fw-la pater_fw-la supreme_a patrisque_fw-la sermo_fw-la christ_n so_o beza_n in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la and_o so_o tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a voice_n as_o claudian_n christ_n potens_fw-la redcuntis_fw-la conditor_fw-la aevi_fw-la vox_fw-la summi_fw-la sensusque_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ab_fw-la alta_fw-la mente_fw-la pater_fw-la o_o mighty_a christ_n maker_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o voice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o the_o father_n beget_v in_o his_o most_o inward_a mind_n but_o most_o common_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n because_o sermo_n speech_n do_v seem_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n whereas_o a_o word_n do_v altogether_o denotate_n and_o declare_v unity_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o none_o can_v express_v his_o whole_a mind_n by_o one_o simple_a word_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n indeed_o with_o one_o conceive_a word_n sol._n sol._n can_v hardly_o express_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n word_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o act_n so_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v but_o vnus_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la actus_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a act_n so_o he_o do_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n vno_fw-la ictu_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la conceptu_fw-la at_o one_o instant_a and_o can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n do_v show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o with_o few_o word_n can_v express_v himself_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n word_n denote_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o god_n that_o so_o brief_o and_o so_o easy_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v why_o christ_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n the_o word_n touch_v which_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o speak_v utter_v forth_o word_n and_o we_o find_v that_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n do_v speak_v though_o after_o a_o different_a and_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n want_v mouth_n lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n dierum_fw-la zanch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la as_o zanchius_n note_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v often_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v genesis_n 1_o zach._n 2._o esay_n 6.2.3_o although_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o we_o jobi_fw-la hieron_n to_o 7._o p._n 187._o in_o c._n 24._o jobi_fw-la as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v and_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o either_o do_v or_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v at_o any_o time_n either_o outward_o unto_o the_o ear_n or_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a angelical_a and_o a_o humane_a word_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o i._n e._n god_n angel_n and_o man_n we_o do_v ascribe_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1._o one_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n 2._o another_o outward_a of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o do_v conceive_v certain_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n within_o our_o mind_n as_o 9_o psal_n 53.1_o sap_n 2.1_o matth._n 9_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o but_o not_o aright_o and_o after_o the_o second_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v when_o by_o any_o outward_a word_n arr._n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ob_fw-la arr._n or_o voice_n we_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v our_o inward_a cogitation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n for_o that_o the_o inward_a conception_n of_o any_o word_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v word_n hilarius_n l._n the_o synod_n how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o word_n god_n resemble_v our_o outward_a word_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o outward_a vocal_a word_n nor_o any_o transient_a voice_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a heretic_n say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a essential_a and_o permanent_a word_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v declare_v and_o yet_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v he_o have_v some_o certain_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o outward_a word_n for_o as_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o our_o inward_a mind_n because_o the_o tongue_n utter_v what_o our_o mind_n conceive_v 12.14_o matth._n 12.14_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n beget_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o vocal_a word_n be_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o very_a effigy_n or_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o propinquity_n and_o likeness_n with_o our_o inward_a and_o mental_a word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v for_o 11._o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o inward_a word_n aug_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o first_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o word_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o his_o understanding_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v from_o our_o knowledge_n our_o knowledge_n from_o reason_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o mind_n immaterial_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o passion_n or_o corruption_n so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o nazianzene_n do_v declare_v theolog._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n three_o as_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o beget_v the_o word_n within_o in_o self_n as_o that_o still_o the_o same_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n monimum_fw-la fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n note_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o remain_v always_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la descendit_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la for_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o do_v this_o word_n god_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n four_o as_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o work_n so_o be_v this_o word_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1_o john_n 1_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v five_o as_o the_o mental_a word_n be_v show_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n manifest_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o accommodate_v little_a vile_a tempore_fw-la how_o the_o word_n god_n differ_v from_o our_o word_n basilius_n contra_fw-la eun._n aug._n ser._n 190._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o terrene_a thing_n full_o to_o express_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v with_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o declare_v say_v cum_fw-la deus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comparari_fw-la aequali_fw-la scilicet_fw-la comparatione_fw-la when_o god_n be_v compare_v he_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o equal_a comparison_n for_o to_o who_o will_v you_o compare_v
of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n so_o lie_v in_o misery_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o which_o he_o make_v unto_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1.72_o luke_n 1.72_o nor_o suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o fail_v he_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n second_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o and_o therefore_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n nic._n council_n nic._n that_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 20.28_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.46_o john_n 12.46_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1._o aug._n in_o joh._n &_o gloss_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o our_o goodness_n but_o our_o wickedness_n our_o sin_n our_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o hugo_n say_v sacrament_n hugo_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la medicinae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o medicine_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o plaster_n because_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o say_v that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n upon_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o reason_n good_a that_o see_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n god_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o us._n 1.26_o why_o god_n decree_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o but_o here_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aliter_fw-la homines_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o can_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n devise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n effect_n some_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v sinful_a man_n then_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o suffer_v such_o shameful_a thing_n of_o shameless_a sinner_n to_o this_o saint_n bernard_n frame_v this_o witty_a answer_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n how_o to_o make_v he_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n so_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v die_v 2.17_o cap._n 2.17_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v violate_v for_o thou_o say_v say_v they_o to_o god_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o mercy_n and_o peace_n rise_v up_o for_o man_n and_o say_v ira_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la regius_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la succurrere_fw-la lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o royal_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o placable_a and_o gentle_a he_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o although_o man_n have_v sin_v yet_o man_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v abandon_v therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n become_v a_o umpire_n and_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o as_o one_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o destroy_v all_o man_n so_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la patiendo_fw-la restituet_fw-la rem_fw-la 793._o bosquier_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la ser_fw-mi 13._o p._n 793._o one_o righteous_a man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o so_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v then_o all_o thus_o content_v god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 14.4_o psal_n 14.4_o but_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n be_v content_v to_o perform_v this_o work_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o but_o saint_n augustine_n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n â—3_n c_o 10._o gregor_n moral_a l._n 20._o c._n 26._o and_o saint_n gregory_n do_v more_o solyd_o answer_v say_v omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n god_n can_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v likewise_o displease_v our_o foolishness_n for_o god_n appear_v visible_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o invisible_a thing_n and_o therein_o he_o displease_v the_o covetous_a man_n man_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o please_v foolish_a man_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n of_o gold_n he_o displease_v the_o lascivious_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o displease_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o come_v so_o poor_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v displease_v man_n what_o other_o way_n soever_o he_o have_v invent_v to_o save_v man_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la domini_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n best_o sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la rvinam_fw-la vasis_fw-la fragilis_fw-la reformare_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la impunitum_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la insanabile_fw-la quia_fw-la misericors_fw-la so_o god_n will_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o frail_a and_o fickle_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n be_v just_a nor_o yet_o miserable_a man_n remain_v uncured_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o although_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v save_v man_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la medici_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o fit_a way_n to_o do_v it_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la
unto_o her_o son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o never_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o call_v a_o pomegranate_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o orange_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o phantasm_n 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o or_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o above_o all_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_o plain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o personal_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v factus_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la make_v in_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr gorram_n well_o observe_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v his_o principium_fw-la formale_a his_o formal_a beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v principium_fw-la materiale_a his_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n three_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v in_o it_o 630._o bishop_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n venerable_n bede_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o pithy_a say_n generate_fw-la basilius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr humh_o christi_fw-la generate_fw-la and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o theodoret_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o gelasius_n have_v so_o full_o collect_v what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v write_v hereof_o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o that_o more_o proof_n need_v not_o be_v require_v and_o more_o excellent_a argument_n can_v be_v compose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o any_o truth_n 48._o beda_n in_o 11._o luc._n l._n 4._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a comprobation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n affirm_v christi_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la may_v humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n memnon_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o apelles_n martion_n and_o apollinaris_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o a_o syderiall_a flesh_n so_o gasper_n swenkfeldius_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o if_o his_o very_a flesh_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o seruetus_fw-la say_v come_v bucanus_n lo._n 2._o p._n 21._o loc._n come_v so_o manichaeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o phantasm_n only_o in_o show_n and_o no_o true_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v now_o avouch_v it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o show_n and_o phantasm_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n anabap._n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la monaster_n anabap._n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o johannes_n chochlaeus_n witness_v and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a error_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o verity_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o grand_a captain_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n and_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v object_n ob._n 1_o first_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v you_o be_v from_o below_o 15.47_o john_n 8.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v and_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a humble_v of_o himself_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o after_o any_o earthly_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v impious_o and_o most_o false_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o my_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o down_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_v or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.30.20_o phil._n 3.30.20_o second_o they_o say_v that_o in_o what_o body_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n ob._n 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o no_o true_a
especial_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2._o other_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n first_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 2.22_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a esay_n 53.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o find_v that_o although_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o carnis_fw-la assumptione_n condescendit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la culpae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitatione_n consuluiâ—_n sibi_fw-la sin_n 1._o to_o free_v the_o manhood_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pure_a conception_n and_o of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la alienus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la genere_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o shun_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o the_o grace_n callate_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v very_o many_o especial_o these_o six_o grace_n 2._o to_o enrich_v the_o manhood_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a special_a grace_n first_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v destitute_a second_o a_o extraordinary_a dignity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a temple_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o more_o manifest_o and_o more_o glorious_o then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o only_o most_o glorious_o eternal_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o collos_n 2.9_o and_o as_o now_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o a_o more_o near_a familiarity_n with_o the_o godhead_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o have_v or_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o that_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v adjoin_v only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v personal_o unite_v himself_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o essence_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v the_o manhood_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o only_a person_n for_o ever_o four_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n without_o measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n wisdom_n understanding_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n for_o to_o all_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n by_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 7._o ephes_n 4_o 7._o be_v give_v grace_n without_o measure_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o say_v the_o baptist_n even_o so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o five_o a_o partner_n agent_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mediation_n and_o such_o like_a six_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o self_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la flesh_n athanas_n orat._n 5._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o flesh_n alone_o consider_v but_o we_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o flesh_n absit_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la verbum_fw-la deum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o adore_v no_o creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o incarnate_a word_n god_n jesus_n christ_n say_v athanasius_n nam_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o purple_a robe_n or_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o trow_v you_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v clothe_v and_o deck_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o despise_v and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_v they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n that_o wear_v they_o even_o so_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sole_a and_o bare_a humanity_n 58._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sec_fw-la joh._n ser._n 58._o but_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v to_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n 3._o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o be_v indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n joint_o consider_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n several_o consider_v first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n quia_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n &_o intercessor_n because_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n say_v saint_n augustine_n second_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v when_o they_o be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v interchangeable_o take_v the_o concrete_a name_n each_o of_o other_o in_o predication_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n shed_v blood_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v a_o god_n do_v shed_v blood_n to_o procure_v redemption_n not_o which_o it_o have_v as_o god_n but_o which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n unite_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n talk_v with_o nicodemus_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n in_o heaven_n so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o verse_n 3.4_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o interpret_v all_o such_o alternate_a predication_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o how_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a sonship_n or_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o
alij_fw-la atque_fw-la alij_fw-la aliud_fw-la atque_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a judgement_n but_o in_o divide_v the_o world_n age_n into_o seven_o part_n i_o find_v most_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o why_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o if_o we_o follow_v damascen_n account_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n account_n but_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o redemption_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la primus_fw-la adam_n conditus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sexta_fw-la aetate_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la creaturae_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n to_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o restore_v all_o mankind_n unto_o their_o integrity_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o god_n defer_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n almost_o 4000_o year_n but_o do_v at_o last_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o come_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o against_o all_o those_o that_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n herod_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o herod_n second_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n herod_n reign_n as_o beda_n say_v or_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o eusebius_n say_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n for_o that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o bear_v two_o temporal_a monarch_n than_o the_o heaven_n can_v bear_v two_o sun_n omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n second_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o three_o that_o be_v bear_v when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o yet_o tax_v we_o may_v hereby_o see_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v tax_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o burden_a for_o our_o transgression_n 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n i._n e._n herod_n the_o great_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o herod_n antipa_n and_o herod_n agrippa_n whereof_o ascolanita_fw-la necat_fw-la pueros_fw-la antipa_n johannem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la mittitque_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la this_o first_o kill_v the_o child_n the_o second_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o both_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o leo_n observe_v temp_n chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 9_o leo_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o epâ—ph_n josephus_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 14._o c_o 26._o phila_n de_fw-fr part_n temp_n that_o this_o be_v that_o shiloh_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v because_o a_o prince_n as_o saint_n hierome_n read_v it_o or_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n until_o shiloh_n come_v but_o now_o herod_n patre_fw-la idume_n &_o matre_fw-la ortus_fw-la arabica_fw-la be_v a_o idumean_n have_v get_v the_o sceptre_n from_o juda_n by_o augustus_n his_o mean_n and_o have_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a rule_n destroy_v all_o the_o sanhedrim_n i._n e._n the_o eldership_n of_o seaventy_n judge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o messiah_n must_v be_v bear_v three_o december_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o december_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o december_n the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o 10._o consist_v of_o the_o figure_n 1._o and_o the_o cipher_n 0._o so_o his_o person_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o cipher_n of_o our_o humanity_n as_o some_o divine_n have_v observe_v four_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o short_a day_n of_o this_o month_n nativity_n three_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o which_o day_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o the_o cold_a be_v great_a second_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a and_o three_o thenceforward_a the_o day_n begin_v to_o increase_v so_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o cold_a day_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pamper_v up_o our_o untamed_a flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a to_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n and_o as_o when_o the_o day_n be_v short_a the_o sun_n be_v in_o his_o tropic_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v because_o now_o it_o turn_v towards_o we_o and_o so_o increase_v the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n more_o and_o more_o nativit_fw-la ambros_n ser_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n high_a and_o high_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v enlarge_v for_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v 3.30_o john_n 3.30_o so_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o long_a day_n as_o the_o sun_n descend_v so_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n decrease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v until_o john_n but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 11.13_o matth._n 11.13_o which_o be_v in_o the_o short_a day_n as_o the_o â—unne_n thence_o ascend_v so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o five_o he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o rupertus_n antoninus_n bonaventure_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v ut_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la dixerat_fw-la fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la diei_fw-la nocte_fw-la oriretur_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la lumen_fw-la rectis_fw-la cord_n retinens_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la suorum_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n as_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o light_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o this_o day_n be_v ever_o venerable_a because_o that_o on_o this_o day_n god_n the_o father_n begin_v to_o create_v the_o world_n on_o this_o day_n god_n the_o son_n begin_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n on_o this_o day_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o sanctify_v the_o world_n when_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n on_o this_o day_n god_n make_v the_o light_n on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o true_a light_n produce_v that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o on_o this_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o this_o day_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o like_o enough_o that_o on_o this_o day_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o sanctify_v this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v not_o find_v we_o sing_v in_o the_o tavern_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n marc._n tertul._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o contra_fw-la marc._n six_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 2.8_o luc._n 2.8_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o allege_v not_o only_o what_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n
quem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n erat_fw-la creator_n angelorum_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la viderunt_fw-la paruum_fw-la in_o praesepio_fw-la erat_fw-la immensus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la who_o they_o have_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o who_o they_o see_v little_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o cratch_n be_v rich_a and_o immeasurable_a in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la capis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la hymn_n fulgentius_n ser_n de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la thom_n in_o hymn_n animosa_fw-la firmat_n fides_fw-la praeter_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la their_o faith_n do_v show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o that_o star_n which_o send_v forth_o these_o three_o forenamed_a beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n do_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o reflection_n three_o other_o beam_n of_o light_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o here_o we_o see_v this_o star_n wrought_v in_o they_o first_o illumination_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n man_n what_o effect_n the_o star_n wrought_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o confession_n and_o inquisition_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o when_o they_o lose_v he_o they_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o three_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n in_o their_o action_n for_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o come_v not_o empty-handed_n but_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n aurea_fw-la nascenti_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la munera_fw-la regi_fw-la thura_fw-la dedâ—â—e_fw-la deo_fw-la myrrham_fw-la tribuere_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o so_o herein_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a indeed_o not_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o search_n and_o seek_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o ourselves_o and_o we_o to_o do_v he_o service_n pro_fw-la myrrha_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la auro_fw-la cor_fw-la porridge_n purum_fw-la pro_fw-la sure_fw-mi ex_fw-la humili_fw-la pectore_fw-la funde_fw-la preces_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fetch_v gold_n from_o ophire_n christ_n what_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n which_o will_v abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apothecary_n to_o buy_v their_o frankincense_n or_o myrrh_n but_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o devout_a prayer_n and_o the_o bitter_a tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o out_o ungodly_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a witness_n which_o be_v primitiae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v testify_v this_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o and_o he_o testify_v and_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n herein_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o and_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v testify_v and_o seal_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o some_o with_o their_o word_n some_o with_o their_o work_n and_o some_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 3.17_o that_o god_n himself_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n matth._n 3.17_o second_o if_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v sufficient_a 5.35_o john_n 5.35_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v aburning_a &_o a_o shine_a light_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v yet_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o receive_v testimony_n from_o man_n 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v he_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o twice_o from_o heaven_n say_v first_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o then_o on_o mount_n thabor_n 7.5_o matth._n 7.5_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n quia_fw-la dicta_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dicta_fw-la pura_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v or_o if_o any_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a oracle_n let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o god_n let_v he_o believe_v himself_o 7.16_o matth._n 7.16_o for_o the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v for_o so_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o time_n deceive_v for_o john_n come_v 11.18_o matth._n 11.18_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o know_v so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v for_o their_o life_n to_o lead_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o incredible_a almost_o to_o think_v what_o wicked_a report_n be_v raise_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v by_o envy_n or_o malice_n bruit_v to_o be_v for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_n say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o verity_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o any_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.39_o john_n 8.39_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 2.18_o james_n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n true_o consider_v be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v so_o the_o work_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v while_o he_o do_v live_v on_o earth_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o his_o very_a enemy_n testify_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o 7.37_o mark_n 7.37_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o not_o say_z 7.31_o john_n 7.31_o when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n 10.12.13_o heb._n 10.12.13_o and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.35_o matth._n 11_o 6._o make_v intersession_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o rule_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o
a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o jeremy_n may_v well_o demand_v si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o if_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n these_o incredible_a suffering_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o endure_v they_o quiet_o and_o as_o a_o father_n say_v perdidit_fw-la vitam_fw-la ne_fw-la perderet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o the_o sheep_n before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n not_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o endure_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o he_o sustain_v so_o great_a be_v his_o humility_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n cross_n of_o the_o seven_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o stand_v crucify_v upon_o his_o cross_n as_o all_o the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n can_v never_o show_v his_o parallel_n in_o his_o suffering_n never_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v so_o in_o all_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ever_o utter_v by_o voice_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o saying_n equalize_v any_o one_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v 7.45_o john_n 7.45_o his_o own_o enemy_n confess_v it_o and_o as_o his_o word_n be_v ever_o gracious_a so_o never_o more_o gracious_a than_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o against_o any_o man_n but_o a_o earnest_a suit_n for_o his_o great_a persecuter_n pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la illis_fw-la i._n e._n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la crucifige_fw-la father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v cross_n the_o first_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o lesson_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n for_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o mock_v and_o persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v likewise_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n christ_n bernard_n heb._n poenos_fw-la how_o effectual_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o not_o only_o crucify_v he_o but_o also_o curse_v themselves_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n yea_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o his_o persecuter_n that_o it_o bring_v 3000._o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n 9.1_o act._n 9.1_o and_o make_v saul_n that_o most_o violent_o breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o most_o faithful_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v that_o very_a soldier_n as_o some_o do_v think_v which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v connert_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n 27.44_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 88_o matth._n 27.44_o a_o professor_n a_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o a_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o how_o powerful_a will_v be_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o cross_n the_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o the_o thief_n have_v most_o contemptuous_o mock_v and_o flout_v he_o as_o saint_z matthew_z testify_v one_o of_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o only_a how_o undeserued_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o also_o how_o patient_o he_o endure_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o how_o pious_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o great_a enemy_n 22.42_o luke_n 22.42_o he_o begin_v to_o relent_v and_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a revile_v of_o he_o and_o to_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o some_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n present_o answer_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n 43._o verse_n 43._o unto_o a_o most_o comfortless_a malefactor_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o request_v but_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v grant_v present_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o this_o day_n say_v christ_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o from_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v never_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v we_o shall_v be_v help_v 27._o the_o three_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o three_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o kind_o deal_v with_o his_o foe_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a apostle_n saint_n john_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o as_o never_o man_n so_o pity_v his_o foe_n so_o never_o man_n so_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n neither_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n to_o forget_v that_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o our_o parent_n 34._o the_o four_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 4_o 34._o four_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v i_o thirst_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o drink_n as_o for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o for_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o sorrow_n do_v so_o much_o thirst_n for_o our_o health_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v thirst_n and_o wither_v away_o for_o thirst_n after_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o these_o worldly_a vanity_n cross_n the_o five_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n five_o have_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o foe_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o all_o mankind_n he_o return_v unto_o himself_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o pain_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o only_o perfect_o see_v but_o also_o sensible_o feel_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v thorough_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v already_o so_o long_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o send_v forth_o those_o word_n with_o a_o doleful_a voice_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o then_o suffer_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o think_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o have_v our_o chief_a recourse_n to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o expostulate_v with_o his_o majesty_n why_o he_o shall_v create_v we_o to_o forsake_v we_o for_o so_o with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o relieve_v in_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o in_o good_a time_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o distress_n cross_n the_o sixth_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n six_o when_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o until_o his_o death_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o royal_a law_n be_v fulfil_v
sure_o this_o will_v evert_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v profess_v touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o second_o the_o angel_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 24.6_o luc._n 24.6_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o further_a affirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v for_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o dead_a here_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a why_o seek_v you_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sure_o to_o be_v well_o observe_v not_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o his_o spiritual_a 2._o his_o corporal_a presence_n first_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n we_o know_v where_o he_o be_v 15._o gregor_n moral_a l._n 18._o c._n 15._o in_o sinu_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 18.20_o matth._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v christ_n 2.44_o luke_n 2.44_o let_v we_o not_o with_o joseph_n and_o mary_n seek_v he_o among_o our_o kinsman_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o worldly_a friend_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la church_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n o_o bone_n jesu_n inter_fw-la cognatos_fw-la meos_fw-la te_fw-la inveniam_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la tuos_fw-la minimè_fw-la es_fw-la inventus_fw-la for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a o_o sweet_a jesu_n say_v saint_n bernard_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v thou_o among_o my_o kindred_n when_o thy_o mother_n can_v not_o find_v thou_o among_o thy_o own_o kinsman_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o bernard_n of_o our_o time_n will_v think_v on_o this_o but_o let_v we_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.8_o lyra_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la cant_fw-la 1.8_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n unto_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v vestigia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la doctorum_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o he_o be_v find_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o there_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v of_o his_o child_n and_o second_o for_o his_o corporal_a presence_n we_o know_v where_o he_o be_v 3.21_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o corporal_o but_o in_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n indeed_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o woman_n here_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o seek_v christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o but_o we_o know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o our_o negligence_n and_o preposterousnesse_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v find_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n si_fw-mi quaeramus_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la 133._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 133._o quem_fw-la adorare_fw-la debemus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o still_o look_v for_o he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o and_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o sure_o we_o have_v many_o such_o false_a and_o deceitful_a prophet_n even_o all_o the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o 24._o look_v doctor_n sheldon_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n entitle_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o not_o in_o popish_a secret_n where_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o aquinas_n in_o cat_n sup_v matth_n c._n 24._o for_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o as_o master_n doctor_n sheldon_n have_v most_o learned_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o pseudochristian_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 24.26_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o man_n for_o although_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n as_o origen_n saint_n augustine_n aquinas_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_o of_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n that_o do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o father_n attain_v not_o unto_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n because_o every_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o hard_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v contra_fw-la heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o will_v pretend_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a place_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n christ_n that_o christ_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a christ_n first_o that_o i_o say_v christ_n forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o false_a prophet_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o in_o their_o persuasion_n as_o that_o the_o very_o elect_a shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v plain_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o pretend_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n than_o seduction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o lie_v argument_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o own_o name_n as_o they_o will_v profess_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n teach_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o secret_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n heaven_n that_o christ_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v his_o bodily_a presence_n any_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v not_o second_o that_o i_o say_v christ_n forewarn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v personal_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o those_o secret_a place_n wherein_o they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o secret_n set_v down_o these_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o first_o judgement_n that_o christ_n use_v two_o special_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v bodily_a to_o any_o secret_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o personal_o present_a in_o any_o place_n believe_v it_o not_o because_o i_o shall_v never_o come_v personal_o spiritual_o i_o do_v every_o day_n until_o i_o come_v as_o a_o lightning_n i._n e._n sudden_o glorious_o manifest_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n second_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o though_o origen_n sense_v the_o body_n matth._n origen_n tract_n 30_o in_o matth._n to_o be_v
beget_v ecclesiam_fw-la resurgentium_fw-la a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n that_o through_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o ever_o condition_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o condition_n four_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n be_v to_o set_v down_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o sampler_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a where_o he_o be_v but_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v his_o three_o day_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o three_o day_n and_o the_o same_o like_a to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n like_v to_o he_o now_o these_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o second_o day_n be_v call_v the_o sabbaoth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o must_v our_o three_o day_n bear_v equipage_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v he_o passion_n the_o first_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o passion_n the_o first_o be_v a_o day_n of_o preparation_n a_o day_n of_o passion_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n wherein_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o prayer_n we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o day_n we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o must_v suffer_v all_o their_o bitter_a dart_n against_o we_o and_o we_o must_v fight_v till_o we_o die_v against_o they_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o this_o day_n for_o as_o this_o his_o first_o day_n be_v the_o short_a of_o all_o his_o three_o day_n so_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o day_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o day_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o short_a time_n that_o may_v be_v like_v unto_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o bear_v our_o cross_n short_a our_o suffering_n be_v but_o short_a because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o very_o short_a the_o second_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o our_o grave_n resurrection_n the_o second_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o three_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n where_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o never-ending_a world_n but_o as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v in_o glory_n have_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o hope_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v rest_v in_o hope_n have_v he_o not_o suffer_v and_o dye_v in_o faith_n so_o can_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n upon_o our_o three_o day_n unless_o we_o rest_v in_o hope_n in_o our_o second_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n in_o our_o grave_n the_o second_o day_n unless_o we_o do_v valiant_o fight_v and_o suffer_v unto_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o bid_v we_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n like_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o let_v we_o bide_v on_o still_o with_o jesus_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v and_o rise_v with_o jesus_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o and_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v as_o they_o qui_fw-la disputare_fw-la mallent_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la ob._n ob._n which_o have_v rather_o dispute_v about_o his_o resurrection_n then_o believe_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n but_o also_o to_o remain_v three_o day_n grave_n how_o christ_n remain_v three_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o sunset_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o rise_v again_o about_o four_o or_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o sunday_n morning_n which_o make_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o eight_o hour_n or_o not_o above_o forty_o hour_n if_o we_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o high_a account_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o leo_n answer_v that_o christ_n resur_fw-fr sol._n leo_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr lest_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v too_o much_o perplex_v the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n denuntiatam_fw-la tridui_fw-la moram_fw-la tum_fw-la mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la breviavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v so_o exceed_o shorten_v the_o fore-spoken_a three_o day_n space_n that_o while_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v number_v with_o the_o second_o day_n the_o time_n be_v only_o shorten_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a day_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o though_o this_o take_n of_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v deficient_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v three_o night_n as_o well_o as_o three_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n 40._o matth._n 12_o 40._o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o find_v but_o two_o night_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o twelve_o hour_n be_v the_o jew_n perfect_a day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n grave_n john_n 11.9_o how_o christ_n remain_v three_o day_n &_o three_o night_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o very_a same_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o opposite_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a night_n and_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o grave_n three_o whole_a twelve_o hour_n cast_v it_o how_o you_o will_v and_o therefore_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o i_o say_v second_o that_o if_o we_o measure_v the_o time_n according_a to_o god_n measure_n of_o a_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evening_n until_o the_o evening_n return_v again_o as_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n then_o i_o say_v that_o under_o these_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n must_v be_v as_o there_o in_o moses_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o night_n also_o 1.5_o gen._n 1.5_o for_o as_o moses_n reckon_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n so_o must_v we_o here_o understand_v these_o three_o day_n for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o so_o christ_n remain_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o by_o type_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jew_n reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o why_o they_o think_v he_o raise_v not_o himself_o from_o the_o grave_n second_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n jew_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o apparent_a proof_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n
that_o they_o have_v recollect_v more_o courage_n now_o after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o peter_n the_o bold_a of_o they_o have_v during_o his_o life_n which_o all_o man_n will_v say_v be_v most_o unprobable_a because_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.4_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v alive_a may_v animate_v the_o vile_a cowardlike_a thirsites_n to_o be_v more_o valiant_a and_o adventurous_a for_o his_o defence_n than_o now_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o most_o heroic_a achilles_n yet_o be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a or_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v thither_o break_v up_o the_o monument_n tumble_v away_o that_o great_a stone_n take_v up_o his_o body_n bestrip_v he_o of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n lay_v all_o his_o linen_n clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v so_o orderly_o by_o themselves_o a_o sign_n they_o have_v leisure_n enough_o and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o be_v very_a fool_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o snatch_v he_o away_o and_o take_v some_o other_o time_n and_o place_n to_o bestrip_v he_o and_o then_o carry_v he_o away_o never_o after_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v without_o the_o espial_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o among_o so_o many_o that_o attend_v there_o ideo_fw-la mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la but_o the_o jew_n answer_n that_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o these_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a soldier_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o than_o while_o their_o argos_n eye_n be_v sleep_v his_o disciple_n come_v those_o poor_a freshwater_n soldier_n and_o their_o commit_a charge_n be_v steal_v away_o say_v the_o absurdity_n follow_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v but_o then_o i_o reply_v first_o with_o rhemigius_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n if_o they_o all_o sleep_v quomodo_fw-la furtum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la how_o can_v they_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o take_v he_o away_o may_v not_o god_n take_v he_o as_o he_o do_v enoch_n or_o the_o angel_n bury_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v who_o take_v he_o away_o for_o they_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o sure_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o he_o this_o may_v have_v some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o say_v we_o sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v apparent_o false_a second_o if_o they_o sleep_v why_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n give_v they_o money_n large_a money_n say_v the_o text_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o not_o rather_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o slothfulness_n must_v man_n be_v so_o large_o reward_v for_o evil_a do_v especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n for_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o not_o he_o be_v but_o a_o impostor_n why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o watch_v or_o if_o not_o why_o not_o severe_o punish_v and_o no_o punishment_n too_o great_a for_o so_o great_a a_o negligence_n three_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o hire_v they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o know_v money_n deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o money_n will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pectora_fw-la cogit_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la what_o wickedness_n be_v not_o do_v for_o money_n thing_n how_o the_o love_n of_o money_n make_v many_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o soldier_n have_v be_v preacher_n to_o publish_v this_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n have_v not_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o silver_n for_o as_o this_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o to_o bruit_n forth_o and_o to_o testify_v many_o lie_n so_o it_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o as_o many_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a many_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v give_v large_a money_n to_o these_o soldier_n to_o conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o belie_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a well_o then_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o he_o and_o why_o do_v the_o chief_a priest_n give_v they_o such_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o negligence_n or_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o hire_v they_o so_o dear_o to_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a to_o all_o this_o they_o must_v answer_v now_o to_o we_o as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o in_o another_o case_n to_o christ_n we_o can_v tell_v 21.27_o math._n 21.27_o but_o then_o o_o foolish_a jew_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v why_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o your_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o why_o 11.25_o rom._n 11.25_o because_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n do_v thou_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n you_o see_v then_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o because_o he_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o die_v without_o cause_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o especial_o because_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n do_v declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o resurrection_n of_o he_o we_o do_v most_o faithful_o believe_v and_o as_o constant_o teach_v for_o these_o three_o especial_a reason_n and_o respect_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v respect_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n fâ—r_v three_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o this_o angelical_a assertion_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a apparition_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o circumstantial_a demonstration_n first_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credideritis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la credit_n oculo_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o believe_v your_o own_o eye_n 24.4_o math._n 28.1_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o you_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o two_o woman_n as_o saint_n matthew_n show_v and_o by_o two_o angel_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v and_o therefore_o if_o dives_fw-la think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n christ_n first_o the_o angel_n testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o these_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v mutabiles_fw-la natura_fw-la mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o now_o confirmati_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la averterent_fw-la so_o confirm_v by_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o evert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n bono_fw-mi isidorus_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi say_v isidorus_n second_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v rise_v and_o alive_a among_o the_o live_n so_o truth_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o those_o manifold_a apparition_n that_o he_o make_v after_o his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n that_o christ_n appear_v twelve_o several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o deceive_v in_o my_o reckon_n be_v at_o least_o twelve_o time_n according_a to_o the_o
our_o way_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n three_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a ascend_v how_o wicked_a man_n do_v ascend_v first_o ascendere_fw-la malos_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la ad_fw-la peius_fw-la proficere_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o ascend_v when_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n 1._o greg_n in_o l._n 1._o reg_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 444._o f._n to_o 1._o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n swell_v up_o with_o pride_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o will_v build_v they_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n 28._o gen._n 11_o 4._o esay_n 14.13_o ezech._n 28._o so_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n so_o the_o king_n of_o tirus_fw-la say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o will_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n whensoever_o he_o come_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o not_o direct_o by_o verbal_a profession_n yet_o apparent_o by_o real_a usurpation_n when_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n to_o bind_v all_o conscience_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o command_v all_o angel_n and_o sole_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n make_v they_o like_a unto_o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v matrona_fw-la incedit_fw-la census_fw-la induta_fw-la nepotum_fw-la one_o how_o pride_n spoil_v many_o one_o it_o make_v many_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o wear_v their_o child_n portion_n upon_o their_o back_n it_o make_v many_o a_o woman_n not_o with_o eve_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n but_o with_o jesabell_n to_o hide_v their_o face_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n under_o shameful_a complexion_n of_o their_o own_o composure_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n may_v hardly_o know_v those_o veil_a face_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la admiror_fw-la si_fw-la vobis_fw-la cura_fw-la placendi_fw-la cum_fw-la videant_fw-la comptos_fw-la secula_fw-la nostra_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o it_o make_v not_o only_a woman_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o age_n to_o please_v man_n but_o it_o make_v man_n also_o to_o deny_v their_o sex_n almost_o to_o please_v woman_n and_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o powder_v their_o hair_n and_o perfume_a themselves_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o german-like_a to_o go_v in_o all_o attire_n unlike_a to_o man_n yea_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o citizen_n of_o hell_n so_o it_o make_v many_o a_o saint_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v son_n of_o beliall_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o beautiful_a person_n fastus_fw-la inest_fw-la pulchris_fw-la sequiturque_fw-la superbia_fw-la formam_fw-la you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v a_o fair_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o proud_a so_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v fastus_fw-la inest_fw-la iustis_fw-la sequiturque_fw-la superbia_fw-la sanctos_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o saint_n but_o we_o may_v fear_v they_o be_v a_o little_a proud_a of_o their_o sanctity_n for_o in_o our_o best_a goodness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o soul_n satan_n will_v seek_v to_o make_v we_o dote_v in_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o then_o present_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o extenuation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_n world_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o goodness_n be_v the_o worst_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o of_o all_o ascender_n and_o lifter_n up_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o these_o for_o as_o no_o devil_n to_o the_o holy_a devil_n when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o no_o pride_n like_o this_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v as_o much_o to_o make_v a_o saint_n proud_a as_o to_o make_v a_o profane_a man_n wicked_a 15._o matth._n 24_o 15._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n even_o so_o when_o you_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n then_o do_v you_o present_o fear_v this_o lift_n up_o and_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o heaven_n for_o grace_n to_o escape_v the_o desolation_n of_o such_o high_a conceit_n for_o as_o orpheus_n have_v his_o wife_n eurydice_n grant_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o she_o until_o he_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n but_o flexit_fw-la amans_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o protinus_fw-la illae_fw-la relapsa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o he_o can_v nâ—t_o contain_v from_o look_v back_o and_o so_o she_o be_v present_o take_v back_o again_o even_o so_o if_o we_o narcissus-like_o stand_v gaze_v upon_o our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o best_a deed_n but_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n external_o splendide_fw-la and_o fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v handle_v by_o god_n or_o thorough_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n law_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o hollow_o defective_a and_o every_o way_n impure_a in_o his_o sight_n indeed_o it_o be_v satan_n usual_a course_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o fast_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n not_o to_o do_v good_a or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o thrust_v at_o every_o side_n and_o to_o thrust_v sore_o at_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v but_o we_o must_v careful_o watch_v he_o in_o all_o his_o assay_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o public_a optatus_n in_o parab_n pharis_fw-la &_o public_a because_o as_o optatus_n say_v meliora_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la humilitate_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentia_fw-la cum_fw-la superbia_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v then_o to_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o innocency_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v ascend_v in_o pride_n and_o as_o claudian_n say_v down_o satan_n lift_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a to_o have_v the_o great_a fall_n and_o therefore_o perniciosa_fw-la haec_fw-la ascentio_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la descentio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr jerusalem_n in_o jericho_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a ascension_n nay_o rather_o descension_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n to_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o have_v not_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o waxen_a wing_n of_o icarus_n to_o help_v they_o to_o ascend_v and_o they_o be_v not_o exalt_v up_o by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o humble_a and_o meek_a but_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o grow_v great_a without_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o as_o icarus_n icariaâ—_n nomine_fw-la fecit_fw-la aquas_fw-la fell_v down_o and_o be_v drown_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n bring_v down_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o proud_a for_o as_o the_o jackedaw_n take_v up_o a_o nut_n in_o her_o bill_n and_o fly_v on_o high_a let_v it_o fall_v on_o a_o rock_n for_o to_o break_v it_o or_o as_o the_o eagle_n deal_v with_o the_o oyster_n and_o tortoise_n in_o like_a mannâ—r_n by_o which_o mean_v aescilus_n die_v 12._o valerius_n maximus_n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o as_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v because_o the_o eagle_n see_v his_o bald_a head_n while_o in_o a_o open_a place_n he_o make_v his_o oration_n unto_o his_o auditor_n think_v it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o
all_o heaven_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v ascend_v upon_o high_a quest_n but_o who_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a for_o many_o ascend_v as_o you_o hear_v but_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o confess_v the_o 68_o psalm_n 68_o resp_n psalm_n 68_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v first_o write_v be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o triumph_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n hezekias_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o fabulous_o dream_v when_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o david_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o vanity_n nor_o yet_o for_o any_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o david_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o his_o border_a enemy_n the_o ammonite_n covenant_n literal_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o moabite_n the_o idumean_n and_o the_o philistine_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a pomp_n which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o show_v when_o king_n david_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n do_v bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v go_v upon_o high_a 68_o mollerus_n in_o psalm_n 68_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o ark_n which_o former_o have_v lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n &_o be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o seat_v in_o a_o most_o illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n even_o in_o the_o kingly_a palace_n and_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o signify_v those_o enemy_n which_o former_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a country_n but_o now_o be_v vanquish_v by_o king_n david_n be_v lead_v captive_a in_o this_o triumph_n for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n as_o plutarch_n do_v excellent_o declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n and_o the_o other_o word_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n aemilij_fw-la plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la pauli_n aemilij_fw-la do_v signify_v those_o spoil_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v for_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v triumphant_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o pompous_a show_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o the_o chiefftaine_n when_o they_o triumph_v bellica_fw-la laudatis_fw-la dona_fw-la dedisse_fw-la viris_fw-la to_o bestow_v warlike_a gift_n upon_o worthy_a man_n be_v bestow_v on_o several_a man_n in_o several_a manner_n as_o sigonius_n show_v pro._n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la antiquo_fw-la jure_fw-la pro._n yet_o i_o say_v that_o mystical_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o triumphal_a song_n pen_v by_o king_n david_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n mystical_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o preacher_n his_o church_n and_o choose_a servant_n together_o and_o so_o guide_v and_o defend_v they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n until_o he_o do_v receive_v they_o into_o eternal_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n interpret_n they_o and_o all_o other_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o know_v that_o that_o pompous_a show_n and_o triumph_v of_o king_n david_n be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n and_o type_n of_o this_o triumph_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o most_o glorious_a act_n so_o to_o behold_v the_o proto-type_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o type_n he_o know_v he_o be_v and_o so_o to_o accommodate_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o what_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o through_o any_o humane_a invention_n christ_n all_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o david_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o by_o these_o outward_a perspicuous_a act_n of_o david_n as_o by_o certain_a visible_a lecture_n all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o king_n david_n and_o here_o speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n do_v most_o glorious_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o replenish_v and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o action_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o person_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n ascendit_fw-la when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a chap._n ii_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n ascend_v and_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascend_v saint_n paul_n collect_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n he_o ascend_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o person_n ascend_v who_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o ascension_n out_o of_o this_o word_n ascendit_fw-la when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a but_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o word_n he_o ascend_v do_v collect_v both_o the_o humiliation_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o 9_o five_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v david_n when_o he_o forspeak_v of_o the_o glorification_n and_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n to_o have_v foresee_v his_o humiliation_n and_o descension_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n christ_n second_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n second_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v read_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o those_o hide_a mystery_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n he_o ascend_v first_o touch_v the_o descension_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o descent_n itself_o that_o he_o descend_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n ascend_v christ_n first_o descend_v i._n e._n be_v incarnate_a before_o he_o can_v ascend_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o mâ—de_a man_n before_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n foreseeing_a the_o ascension_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n must_v needs_o foresee_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o point_n more_o controvert_v for_o first_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v his_o mother_n womb_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a say_n of_o himself_o i_o be_v form_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o my_o mother_n womb_n terra_fw-la in_o inferioribus_fw-la terra_fw-la second_o
heaven_n which_o oecumenius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receptacle_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 4._o aug._n l_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 6._o cyril_n in_o levit._n l._n 9_o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o and_o this_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n vigilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o have_v most_o full_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o special_a end_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v our_o saviour_n christ_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o seek_v and_o where_o to_o find_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terrà _fw-la quaerendus_fw-la levit_fw-la orig._n in_o levit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la for_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n say_v origen_n &_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 133._o aug._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 133._o quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quem_fw-la adorare_fw-la debes_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la why_o seek_v thou_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n below_o who_o thou_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o much_o better_o may_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o many_o man_n alas_o why_o seek_v you_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n sol._n sol._n saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o despair_v because_o he_o ascend_v alone_o i._n e._n by_o his_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o take_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v therefore_o down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o descend_v and_o ascend_v he_o descend_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o ascend_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o descend_v naked_a and_o he_o ascend_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o descend_v as_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n but_o he_o ascend_v marry_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o be_v but_o one_o one_o body_n one_o flesh_n vnitas_fw-la nos_fw-la compaginat_fw-la uni_fw-la 591._o aug._n in_o psal_n 122._o p._n 591._o our_o unity_n with_o he_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o only_o shall_v not_o ascend_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v but_o he_o that_o descend_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n mystical_o that_o be_v of_o he_o whole_o of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o member_n because_o none_o but_o his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 8._o rupertus_n de_fw-fr offic_n divin_v c._n 8._o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la curiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quaerere_fw-la but_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v whether_o naked_a or_o clothe_v sym_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o sym_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n deny_v because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n or_o how_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whether_o in_o a_o purple_a robe_n as_o fredernus_n nausea_n suppose_v out_o of_o esay_n 63.2_o esay_n 63.2_o who_o meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o nausea_o think_v and_o many_o other_o curious_a question_n they_o be_v far_o fit_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n then_o to_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o any_o modest_a christian_a because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v discuss_v curious_a question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la secreta_fw-la coelorum_fw-la discutere_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sublimia_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la sapere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o weakness_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o conceive_v worthy_a thing_n symb_n idem_fw-la quo_fw-la sup_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n and_o that_o holy_o and_o modest_o concern_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o branch_n 2._o branch_n ii_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n and_o imitation_n end_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o double_a end_n second_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o of_o consolation_n 2._o of_o imitation_n first_o our_o consolation_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n for_o act._n aug._n in_o act._n first_o dum_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la syderibus_fw-la christus_fw-la importavit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la coelum_fw-la patere_fw-la posse_fw-la monstravit_fw-la whereas_o christ_n have_v carry_v our_o humane_a nature_n unto_o heaven_n he_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_a for_o all_o believer_n say_v saint_n augustine_n o_o then_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v hereat_o because_o now_o only_o we_o see_v indeed_o which_o before_o we_o only_o see_v in_o hope_n the_o chyrography_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o damnation_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o corruption_n quite_o change_v for_o now_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o reign_v without_o end_n neither_o be_v we_o only_o make_v possessor_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v more_o ample_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n by_o this_o most_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o inveterate_a envy_n of_o the_o devil_n nam_fw-la quos_fw-la diabolus_fw-la de_fw-la paradiso_n eiecit_fw-la ascent_n leo_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr ascent_n hos_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la collocavit_fw-la for_o who_o satan_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n christ_n have_v bring_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n second_o as_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o earth_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o pharaoh_n butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o ascend_v unto_o his_o master_n favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o great_a man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v most_o unmindful_a of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o know_v they_o not_o or_o at_o least_o to_o look_v strangley_a and_o stern_o upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v asperius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la none_n so_o disdainful_a none_o so_o proud_a as_o they_o that_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a from_o mean_a estate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a from_o
three_o for_o a_o sensible_a and_o a_o well-pleasing_a suffering_n of_o all_o affliction_n want_n poverty_n loss_n persecution_n malice_n contempt_n contumely_n poverty_n death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o game_n of_o worldly_a good_a for_o so_o worlding_n suffer_v much_o loss_n of_o sleep_n labour_n and_o toil_n to_o get_v a_o little_a wealth_n the_o drunkard_n many_o a_o fall_n and_o some_o hurt_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n many_o a_o blow_n and_o some_o wound_n perhaps_o to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o man_n which_o do_v thus_o suffer_v much_o that_o they_o may_v do_v evil_a nec_fw-la miranda_fw-la nec_fw-la laudanda_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la admirandâ—_n duritia_fw-la neganda_fw-la patientia_fw-la 5._o aug_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la c._n 5._o their_o patience_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admire_v nor_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o ill_a end_n but_o our_o suffering_n must_v be_v for_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n dishonour_n god_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o us._n all_o these_o kind_n of_o divine_a patience_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o good_a 1.22_o job._n 1.22_o and_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v all_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o without_o grumble_a or_o charge_v god_n foolish_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o form_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o why_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o that_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n how_o give_v how_o god_n bestow_v these_o gift_n unto_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o his_o gift_n be_v diverse_a so_o he_o do_v diverse_o bestow_v they_o for_o first_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n he_o give_v they_o after_o two_o special_a manner_n of_o way_n 1._o abundant_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o sufficient_o and_o invisible_o ever_o since_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 4._o act_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utteranee_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v chief_o observe_v these_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o who_o be_v fill_v 2._o with_o what_o they_o be_v fill_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o fill_n first_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o company_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o grace_n sancto_fw-la cyprian_a ser_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v replenish_v with_o this_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n gregory_n and_o lorinus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paulae_fw-la hieron_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la but_o saint_n hierome_n and_o theod._n beza_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v replenish_v with_o these_o gift_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a it_o deserve_v not_o contention_n though_o it_o may_v afford_v discussion_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v there_o pentecost_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v not_o replenish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o beholder_n wonder_v and_o other_o deride_v at_o this_o there_o sudden_a alteration_n which_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o fill_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o gift_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o because_o saint_n peter_n with_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v only_o stand_v up_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o especial_o because_o some_o ancient_a copy_n have_v be_v find_v which_o do_v express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 13.32_o god_n can_v bless_v or_o preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o as_o god_n can_v pour_v down_o his_o plague_n upon_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o preserve_v one_o free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thousand_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v so_o he_o can_v pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o million_o of_o man_n and_o he_o can_v bedew_v that_o one_o with_o his_o grace_n like_o gedeons_n fleece_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v dry_a 61.38_o judge_n 61.38_o and_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o afford_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o most_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n yet_o they_o may_v see_v how_o god_n can_v preserve_v they_o as_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n flow_v with_o sin_n second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v 2._o the_o fill_n of_o they_o with_o that_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v nature_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o creature_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o most_o impious_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o create_a quality_n or_o a_o godly_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o righteous_a man_n but_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o 33._o job._n 33._o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n more_o express_o affirm_v say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33._o psal_n 33._o and_o here_o assume_v on_o he_o visible_a form_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o none_o else_o which_o not_o create_v quality_n can_v possible_o do_v and_o especial_o the_o compare_v of_o esayas_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o damnable_a error_n and_o most_o manifest_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o for_o who_o esayas_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o
all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n they_o must_v needs_o owe_v this_o mutual_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n caelestin_n idem_fw-la ep_n 93._o ad_fw-la caelestin_n quae_fw-la sola_fw-la etiam_fw-la reddita_fw-la semper_fw-la detinet_fw-la debitores_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v yet_o it_o be_v ever_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o brethren_n which_o shall_v teach_v these_o brethren_n to_o love_v our_o apostle_n again_o quia_fw-la amor_fw-la amoris_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o durus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la amorem_fw-la non_fw-la rependit_fw-la because_o love_n be_v a_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n again_o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n that_o requite_v not_o his_o lover_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o love_n as_o he_o receive_v for_o he_o shall_v love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v much_o love_n say_v isidor_n 148._o isidor_n pelus_n l._n 2._o ep_n 148._o pelus_n must_v show_v much_o love_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o people_n do_v require_v love_n from_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o minister_n shall_v receive_v love_n from_o the_o people_n for_o we_o give_v they_o panem_fw-la sanctuarij_fw-la the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o they_o panem_fw-la promptuarij_fw-la bread_n enough_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o case_n they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o demand_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v backward_o enough_o to_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o we_o way_n love_n be_v show_v four_o way_n for_o whereas_o true_a love_n be_v show_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o word_n when_o we_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 5.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o second_o in_o work_n quia_fw-la probatio_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la when_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n 20.28_o gregor_n hom_n 30._o in_o euang._n mat._n 20.28_o we_o testify_v our_o inward_a affection_n unto_o our_o brethren_n three_o by_o our_o service_n one_o to_o another_o when_o we_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o as_o to_o minister_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v four_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o affection_n for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o john_n 15.13_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la ut_fw-la subesset_fw-la poenos_fw-la bernard_n ter_z quart_n hebd_a poenos_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la mali_fw-la serui_fw-la ut_fw-la vapularet_fw-la not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v but_o also_o be_v content_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whereas_o i_o say_v love_n be_v thus_o show_v let_v we_o say_v and_o do_v and_o die_v for_o our_o people_n as_o we_o daily_o do_v wear_v and_o consume_v ourselves_o like_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n like_o the_o candle_n that_o consume_v itself_o in_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o have_v love_n little_a enough_o from_o they_o good_a word_n be_v almost_o all_o we_o have_v and_o always_o we_o have_v not_o that_o from_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o scornful_a reproof_n of_o the_o wealthy_a and_o with_o the_o despightfulnesse_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o apostle_n affection_n and_o that_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o all_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n part._n 2_o part_n ii_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n and_o godly_a policy_n in_o seek_v for_o to_o win_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o preacher_n whereof_o two_o sort_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o point_n thing_n that_o a_o gentle_a love_a entreaty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o saint_n paul_n herein_o show_v his_o discretion_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o use_v unto_o they_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o catch_v they_o with_o a_o guile_n not_o to_o beguile_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o here_o and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o use_v all_o his_o wit_n all_o his_o policy_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v to_o win_v man_n unto_o christ_n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 12.16_o and_o be_v win_v to_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v christ_n for_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o prayer_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o spiritu_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o creep_v into_o their_o heart_n with_o term_n of_o love_n and_o seek_v to_o lead_v they_o tanquam_fw-la oves_fw-la leni_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la dura_fw-la manu_fw-la rather_o as_o sheep_n by_o a_o inward_a sweet_a influence_n then_o as_o goat_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o outward_a extreme_a violence_n so_o god_n himself_o deal_v with_o our_o forefather_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n he_o heap_v upon_o they_o beneficia_fw-la nimis_fw-la copiosa_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o positiva_fw-la wondrous_a great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v so_o draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o love_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o all_o fair_a mean_n and_o all_o the_o allective_n under_o heaven_n unto_o his_o bless_a service_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a he_o use_v they_o kind_o he_o promise_v they_o much_o he_o give_v they_o more_o and_o all_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o own_o happiness_n so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o because_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v mitissimus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 12.3_o numb_a 12.3_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o mild_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o titus_n vespasian_n for_o his_o courtesy_n and_o affability_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v so_o courteous_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v non_fw-la opertet_fw-la quenquam_fw-la à _fw-la caesaris_fw-la colloquio_fw-la tristem_fw-la discedere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v sad_a from_o caesar_n for_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o mollis_fw-la responsio_fw-la frangit_fw-la iram_fw-la a_o soft_a answer_n appease_v wrath_n &_o a_o gentle_a entreaty_n will_v soon_o persuade_v man_n syluestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la poetica_fw-la horarius_fw-la de_fw-la arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o faedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rapidosque_fw-la leones_n the_o fair_a speak_v orpheus_n and_o amphion_n by_o their_o sweet_a persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mollify_v the_o most_o savage_a nature_n vellet_fw-la dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_fw-la movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinis_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blando_fw-la ducere_fw-la quo_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o to_o have_v bring_v unto_o civility_n the_o rude_a and_o the_o wild_a man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n here_o do_v so_o love_o entreat_v they_o and_o so_o friendly_a beseech_v they_o with_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v pascendo_fw-la pastor_n the_o teacher_n of_o our_o people_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v diligendo_fw-la patres_fw-la 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o aswell_o father_n for_o affection_n as_o teacher_n for_o instruction_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v our_o people_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o may_v command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a jehova_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o bitter_a reprehension_n do_v harden_v man_n in_o iniquity_n a_o gentle_a entreaty_n will_v often_o win_v they_o unto_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o allure_a speech_n of_o apollo_n that_o make_v many_o to_o affect_v he_o rather_o than_o saint_n paul_n and_o it_o be_v daily_o see_v that_o a_o golden_a mouth_a chrysostome_n with_o his_o sweet_a persuasion_n will_v win_v more_o man_n to_o christ_n then_o any_o one_o can_v do_v with_o
may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n 167_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_v sin_n 167_o will_n of_o christ_n two_o fold_n 296_o 301_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v god_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 571_o wing_n wherewith_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n what_o they_o be_v 631_o wine_n how_o deceitful_a it_o be_v 45_o why_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n 273_o by_o the_o wisdom_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 8_o 22._o what_o be_v mean_v 285_o how_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o please_v foolish_a man_n 3â—0_n christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n 297_o not_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n ibid._n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n how_o the_o same_o 298_o witness_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n 411_o wo._n woe_n treble_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o christ_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 334_o woman_n why_o three_o go_v together_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 519_o why_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n ibid._n they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o christian_n soul_n 520_o how_o sorrowful_a they_o be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v and_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o 521_o how_o they_o signify_v three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o 521_o how_o fearless_o they_o be_v in_o seek_v christ_n 521_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n 522_o how_o peaceable_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n 522_o many_o woman_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o great_a goodness_n 532_o word_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 12_o that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n 278_o the_o word_n god_n no_o accidental_a but_o a_o essential_a word_n 285_o the_o word_n how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v 289_o word_n of_o david_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o how_o understand_v 290_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n how_o understand_v 290_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o understand_v 248_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o how_o understand_v 286_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o how_o understand_v 300_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n how_o understand_v 301_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n than_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n how_o understand_v 301_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v from_o above_o how_o understand_v 344_o 345_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o understand_v 346_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n how_o understand_v 580_o 581_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n 486_o christ_n call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n unto_o us._n 322_o how_o god_n can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n 307_o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n god_n resemble_v our_o outward_a word_n 308_o how_o it_o resemble_v our_o inward_a word_n ibid._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o our_o word_n 309_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n or_o hâ—â—_n office_n 310_o why_o saint_n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 310_o the_o word_n why_o make_v flesh_n 317_o 318_o why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 322_o the_o word_n only_o assume_v our_o flesh_n 326_o how_o say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 368_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o 263_o philosopher_n strive_v to_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a 136_o world_n make_v by_o god_n prove_v 137_o world_n divide_v into_o his_o several_a age_n 402_o to_o fly_v the_o world_n the_o next_o way_n to_o find_v christ_n 571_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o be_v follow_v 13_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 145_o 274_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n inward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v everin_fw-mi do_v 275_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o incommunicable_a i._n e._n proper_a to_o each_o person_n 275_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n how_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o how_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o word_n 326_o god_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 351_o work_n of_o christ_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 417_o work_n of_o any_o man_n testify_v what_o he_o be_v ibid._n work_v requisite_a to_o express_v thankfulness_n 507_o god_n work_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o god_n work_v our_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a 530_o good_a work_n what_o they_o be_v 670_o god_n work_v four_o way_n with_o mean_n without_o mean_n with_o weak_a mean_n contrary_a to_o mean_n 147_o work_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 159_o our_o best_a work_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n 185_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o two_o sort_n 232_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n chief_o six_o 232_o god_n work_v diverse_a way_n 237_o wormwood_n wherefore_o good_a 527_o worth_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 502_o wound_n of_o christ_n why_o reserve_v by_o he_o 572_o wr_n wrath_n of_o god_n fear_v by_o christ_n 545_o wrath_n of_o god_n quite_o turn_v away_o by_o our_o repentance_n 195_o yo_n youth_n describe_v and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o show_v 69_o ze._n zeno_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n 312_o jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la fjnjs_fw-la